This is a modern-English version of The Number Concept: Its Origin and Development, originally written by Conant, Levi L. (Levi Leonard). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
NEW YORK · BOSTON · CHICAGO · DALLAS
ATLANTA · SAN FRANCISCO

MACMILLAN & CO., Limited
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE

MACMILLAN & CO., Limited
LONDON · BOMBAY · CALCUTTA
MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
OF CANADA, Limited
TORONTO

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
OF CANADA, Limited
TORONTO

THE NUMBER CONCEPT

ITS ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT

Its origin and development

by
LEVI LEONARD CONANT, Ph.D.
ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS IN THE WORCESTER
POLYTECHNIC INSTITUTE

by
LEVI LEONARD CONANT, Ph.D.
ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF MATHEMATICS AT WORCESTER
POLYTECHNIC INSTITUTION

New York
MACMILLAN AND CO.
AND LONDON
1931

New York MACMILLAN AND CO. AND LONDON 1931


Copyright, 1896,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Copyright, 1896, By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.


Copyright, 1924,
By EMMA B. CONANT.

Copyright, 1924,
By EMMA B. CONANT.


All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without permission in writing from the publisher.

All rights reserved—no part of this book may be reproduced in any form without written permission from the publisher.


Set up and electrotyped. Published July, 1896.

Set up and electrotyped. Published July, 1896.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.


Preface.

In the selection of authorities which have been consulted in the preparation of this work, and to which reference is made in the following pages, great care has been taken. Original sources have been drawn upon in the majority of cases, and nearly all of these are the most recent attainable. Whenever it has not been possible to cite original and recent works, the author has quoted only such as are most standard and trustworthy. In the choice of orthography of proper names and numeral words, the forms have, in almost all cases, been written as they were found, with no attempt to reduce them to a systematic English basis. In many instances this would have been quite impossible; and, even if possible, it would have been altogether unimportant. Hence the forms, whether German, French, Italian, Spanish, or Danish in their transcription, are left unchanged. Diacritical marks are omitted, however, since the proper key could hardly be furnished in a work of this kind.

In selecting the authorities consulted for this work, referenced in the following pages, great care has been taken. Most sources are original, and nearly all are the most recent available. Whenever it hasn't been possible to cite original and current works, the author has only quoted those that are most standard and reliable. In choosing the spelling of proper names and number words, the forms have mostly been written as found, without trying to standardize them in English. In many cases, this would have been quite impossible; even if it were feasible, it would have been entirely unimportant. Therefore, the forms, whether German, French, Italian, Spanish, or Danish in their transcription, are left unchanged. Diacritical marks are omitted, however, as providing the proper key would be difficult in a work like this.

With the above exceptions, this study will, it is hoped, be found to be quite complete; and as the subject here investigated has never before been treated in any thorough and comprehensive manner, it is hoped that this book may be found helpful. The collections of numeral systems illustrating the use of the binary, the quinary, and other number systems, are, taken together, believed to be the most extensive now existing in any language. Only the cardinal numerals have been considered. The ordinals present no marked peculiarities which would, in a work of this kind, render a separate discussion necessary. Accordingly they have, though with some reluctance, been omitted entirely.

With the exceptions mentioned above, this study is expected to be quite complete; and since the topic explored here has never been addressed in such a thorough and comprehensive way before, it is hoped that this book will be found useful. The collections of numeral systems that showcase the use of binary, quinary, and other number systems are believed to be the most extensive currently available in any language. Only the cardinal numerals are considered. The ordinals do not have any significant characteristics that would require a separate discussion in a work of this type. Therefore, they have been omitted entirely, though somewhat reluctantly.

Sincere thanks are due to those who have assisted the author in the preparation of his materials. Especial acknowledgment should be made to Horatio Hale, Dr. D. G. Brinton, Frank Hamilton Cushing, and Dr. A. F. Chamberlain.

Sincere thanks go out to those who have helped the author in putting together his materials. Special acknowledgment should be given to Horatio Hale, Dr. D. G. Brinton, Frank Hamilton Cushing, and Dr. A. F. Chamberlain.

Worcester, Mass., Nov. 12, 1895.

Worcester, MA, Nov. 12, 1895.

Contents.

  • Chapter I.
  • Counting 1
  • Chapter II.
  • Number System Limits 21
  • Chapter III.
  • Origin of Number Words 37
  • Chapter IV.
  • Origin of Number Words (continued) 74
  • Chapter V.
  • Miscellaneous Number Bases 100
  • Chapter VI.
  • The Quinary System 134
  • Chapter VII.
  • The Vigesimal System 176

  • Index 211

The Number Concept: Its Origin And Development.


Chapter I.

Counting.

Among the speculative questions which arise in connection with the study of arithmetic from a historical standpoint, the origin of number is one that has provoked much lively discussion, and has led to a great amount of learned research among the primitive and savage languages of the human race. A few simple considerations will, however, show that such research must necessarily leave this question entirely unsettled, and will indicate clearly that it is, from the very nature of things, a question to which no definite and final answer can be given.

Among the speculative questions that come up in the historical study of arithmetic, the origin of numbers is one that has sparked a lot of lively debate and has inspired extensive research into the primitive and tribal languages of humanity. A few straightforward points will, however, reveal that this research will inevitably leave the question unresolved and will make it clear that, by its very nature, this is a question to which no definite and final answer can be provided.

Among the barbarous tribes whose languages have been studied, even in a most cursory manner, none have ever been discovered which did not show some familiarity with the number concept. The knowledge thus indicated has often proved to be most limited; not extending beyond the numbers 1 and 2, or 1, 2, and 3. Examples of this poverty of number knowledge are found among the forest tribes of Brazil, the native races of Australia and elsewhere, and they are considered in some detail in the next chapter. At first thought it seems quite inconceivable that any human being should be destitute of the power of counting beyond 2. But such is the case; and in a few instances languages have been found to be absolutely destitute of pure numeral words. The Chiquitos of Bolivia had no real numerals whatever,1 but expressed their idea for “one” by the word etama, meaning alone. The Tacanas of the same country have no numerals except those borrowed from Spanish, or from Aymara or Peno, languages with which they have long been in contact.2 A few other South American languages are almost equally destitute of numeral words. But even here, rudimentary as the number sense undoubtedly is, it is not wholly lacking; and some indirect expression, or some form of circumlocution, shows a conception of the difference between one and two, or at least, between one and many.

Among the primitive tribes whose languages have been studied, even briefly, none have been found that don’t have some understanding of the concept of numbers. However, this understanding is often very limited, usually only covering the numbers 1 and 2, or sometimes 1, 2, and 3. Examples of this lack of numerical knowledge can be seen among the forest tribes of Brazil, the indigenous peoples of Australia, and others, which are discussed in more detail in the next chapter. At first glance, it seems unbelievable that any human could be unable to count beyond 2. But that is indeed the case; in some instances, languages have been found that completely lack basic numeral words. The Chiquitos of Bolivia had no true numerals at all, but expressed their idea of “one” with the word etama, meaning alone. The Tacanas of the same country have no numerals other than those borrowed from Spanish or from Aymara or Peno, languages with which they have had long-term contact. A few other South American languages are almost equally lacking in numeral words. Yet even here, as basic as the number sense may be, it is not entirely absent; some indirect expressions or forms of circumlocution indicate an understanding of the difference between one and two, or at least between one and many.

These facts must of necessity deter the mathematician from seeking to push his investigation too far back toward the very origin of number. Philosophers have endeavoured to establish certain propositions concerning this subject, but, as might have been expected, have failed to reach any common ground of agreement. Whewell has maintained that “such propositions as that two and three make five are necessary truths, containing in them an element of certainty beyond that which mere experience can give.” Mill, on the other hand, argues that any such statement merely expresses a truth derived from early and constant experience; and in this view he is heartily supported by Tylor.3 But why this question should provoke controversy, it is difficult for the mathematician to understand. Either view would seem to be correct, according to the standpoint from which the question is approached. We know of no language in which the suggestion of number does not appear, and we must admit that the words which give expression to the number sense would be among the early words to be formed in any language. They express ideas which are, at first, wholly concrete, which are of the greatest possible simplicity, and which seem in many ways to be clearly understood, even by the higher orders of the brute creation. The origin of number would in itself, then, appear to lie beyond the proper limits of inquiry; and the primitive conception of number to be fundamental with human thought.

These facts must necessarily prevent mathematicians from trying to trace their investigations too far back to the very beginning of numbers. Philosophers have attempted to establish certain ideas about this topic, but, as expected, they have failed to find any common ground. Whewell has argued that “propositions like two and three make five are necessary truths, containing an element of certainty that goes beyond mere experience.” Mill, on the other hand, argues that such statements simply express a truth based on early and consistent experience; in this view, he is strongly supported by Tylor.3 But it’s hard for mathematicians to understand why this question should cause controversy. Both perspectives seem correct depending on how you look at the question. We’re aware of no language that doesn’t include the concept of numbers, and we must acknowledge that the words associated with the sense of numbers would likely be among the first words formed in any language. They express ideas that are initially very concrete, extremely simple, and appear to be understood even by higher animals. Thus, the origin of numbers seems to lie beyond the proper limits of inquiry, and the basic concept of numbers seems fundamental to human thought.

In connection with the assertion that the idea of number seems to be understood by the higher orders of animals, the following brief quotation from a paper by Sir John Lubbock may not be out of place: “Leroy … mentions a case in which a man was anxious to shoot a crow. ‘To deceive this suspicious bird, the plan was hit upon of sending two men to the watch house, one of whom passed on, while the other remained; but the crow counted and kept her distance. The next day three went, and again she perceived that only two retired. In fine, it was found necessary to send five or six men to the watch house to put her out in her calculation. The crow, thinking that this number of men had passed by, lost no time in returning.’ From this he inferred that crows could count up to four. Lichtenberg mentions a nightingale which was said to count up to three. Every day he gave it three mealworms, one at a time. When it had finished one it returned for another, but after the third it knew that the feast was over.… There is an amusing and suggestive remark in Mr. Galton's interesting Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa. After describing the Demara's weakness in calculations, he says: ‘Once while I watched a Demara floundering hopelessly in a calculation on one side of me, I observed, “Dinah,” my spaniel, equally embarrassed on the other; she was overlooking half a dozen of her new-born puppies, which had been removed two or three times from her, and her anxiety was excessive, as she tried to find out if they were all present, or if any were still missing. She kept puzzling and running her eyes over them backwards and forwards, but could not satisfy herself. She evidently had a vague notion of counting, but the figure was too large for her brain. Taking the two as they stood, dog and Demara, the comparison reflected no great honour on the man.…’ According to my bird-nesting recollections, which I have refreshed by more recent experience, if a nest contains four eggs, one may safely be taken; but if two are removed, the bird generally deserts. Here, then, it would seem as if we had some reason for supposing that there is sufficient intelligence to distinguish three from four. An interesting consideration arises with reference to the number of the victims allotted to each cell by the solitary wasps. One species of Ammophila considers one large caterpillar of Noctua segetum enough; one species of Eumenes supplies its young with five victims; another 10, 15, and even up to 24. The number appears to be constant in each species. How does the insect know when her task is fulfilled? Not by the cell being filled, for if some be removed, she does not replace them. When she has brought her complement she considers her task accomplished, whether the victims are still there or not. How, then, does she know when she has made up the number 24? Perhaps it will be said that each species feels some mysterious and innate tendency to provide a certain number of victims. This would, under no circumstances, be any explanation; but it is not in accordance with the facts. In the genus Eumenes the males are much smaller than the females.… If the egg is male, she supplies five; if female, 10 victims. Does she count? Certainly this seems very like a commencement of arithmetic.”4

In relation to the claim that higher animals seem to understand the concept of numbers, here's a brief quote from a paper by Sir John Lubbock: “Leroy mentions a case where a man wanted to shoot a crow. To trick this cautious bird, the idea was to send two men to the watch house, one of whom passed on while the other stayed behind; but the crow counted and kept her distance. The next day, three men went, and again she noticed that only two left. Ultimately, it was found necessary to send five or six men to confuse her calculations. The crow, thinking that this number of men had passed by, wasted no time in coming back.’ From this, he concluded that crows could count up to four. Lichtenberg mentions a nightingale said to count up to three. Every day, he gave it three mealworms, one at a time. When it finished one, it returned for another, but after the third, it realized the feast was over.… There’s a funny and thought-provoking comment in Mr. Galton's fascinating Narrative of an Explorer in Tropical South Africa. After explaining the Demara's struggle with calculations, he notes: ‘Once, while I watched a Demara getting lost in a calculation on one side, I saw “Dinah,” my spaniel, equally confused on the other; she was trying to keep track of half a dozen of her newborn puppies that had been moved two or three times, and she was extremely anxious, trying to figure out if they were all there or if any were missing. She kept puzzling and scanning them back and forth but couldn’t satisfy herself. She clearly had a vague idea of counting, but it was too much for her. Comparing the two, dog and Demara, doesn’t reflect well on the man.…’ According to my bird-nesting memories, which have been refreshed by more recent experiences, if a nest has four eggs, one can safely be taken; but if two are removed, the bird usually abandons the nest. It seems that we have some reason to believe there’s enough intelligence to tell the difference between three and four. Another interesting point arises about the number of victims each solitary wasp provides for its cells. One species of Ammophila considers a single large caterpillar of Noctua segetum sufficient; one species of Eumenes offers its young five victims; another provides 10, 15, and even up to 24. The number seems to be consistent within each species. How does the insect know when her job is done? Not by the cell being filled, because if some are removed, she doesn’t replace them. Once she has provided her quota, she considers her job done, whether the victims are still there or not. So how does she know when she has provided 24? Some might say that each species has a mysterious and inherent instinct to supply a certain number of victims. However, that doesn't explain it, nor does it match the facts. In the genus Eumenes, the males are much smaller than the females.… If the egg is male, she supplies five; if female, she provides 10 victims. Does she count? It certainly seems like the beginnings of arithmetic.”4

Many writers do not agree with the conclusions which Lubbock reaches; maintaining that there is, in all such instances, a perception of greater or less quantity rather than any idea of number. But a careful consideration of the objections offered fails entirely to weaken the argument. Example after example of a nature similar to those just quoted might be given, indicating on the part of animals a perception of the difference between 1 and 2, or between 2 and 3 and 4; and any reasoning which tends to show that it is quantity rather than number which the animal perceives, will apply with equal force to the Demara, the Chiquito, and the Australian. Hence the actual origin of number may safely be excluded from the limits of investigation, and, for the present, be left in the field of pure speculation.

Many writers disagree with the conclusions that Lubbock reaches, arguing that in all such instances, there is a perception of greater or lesser quantity rather than any concept of number. However, a close examination of the objections presented does not weaken the argument at all. One example after another, similar to those previously mentioned, can be provided, showing that animals can perceive differences between 1 and 2, or between 2, 3, and 4; and any reasoning that suggests it is quantity rather than number that animals perceive can be applied equally to the Demara, the Chiquito, and the Australian. Therefore, the actual origin of number can be safely excluded from investigation for now and left to pure speculation.

A most inviting field for research is, however, furnished by the primitive methods of counting and of giving visible expression to the idea of number. Our starting-point must, of course, be the sign language, which always precedes intelligible speech; and which is so convenient and so expressive a method of communication that the human family, even in its most highly developed branches, never wholly lays it aside. It may, indeed, be stated as a universal law, that some practical method of numeration has, in the childhood of every nation or tribe, preceded the formation of numeral words.

A really interesting area for research is the basic ways of counting and showing the idea of number. We have to begin with sign language, which always comes before clear speech; it’s such a practical and expressive way to communicate that humans, even in their most advanced forms, never completely abandon it. In fact, it can be said as a universal rule that some practical way of counting has come before the development of numeral words in the early history of every nation or tribe.

Practical methods of numeration are many in number and diverse in kind. But the one primitive method of counting which seems to have been almost universal throughout all time is the finger method. It is a matter of common experience and observation that every child, when he begins to count, turns instinctively to his fingers; and, with these convenient aids as counters, tallies off the little number he has in mind. This method is at once so natural and obvious that there can be no doubt that it has always been employed by savage tribes, since the first appearance of the human race in remote antiquity. All research among uncivilized peoples has tended to confirm this view, were confirmation needed of anything so patent. Occasionally some exception to this rule is found; or some variation, such as is presented by the forest tribes of Brazil, who, instead of counting on the fingers themselves, count on the joints of their fingers.5 As the entire number system of these tribes appears to be limited to three, this variation is no cause for surprise.

Practical ways of counting are numerous and varied. However, the most basic method of counting that seems to have been almost universal throughout history is using fingers. It's a common observation that every child, when first learning to count, instinctively uses their fingers; and with these handy tools as counters, they tally up the small amount they have in mind. This method is so natural and straightforward that it's clear it has always been used by primitive tribes since the beginning of humanity in ancient times. Research among uncivilized groups has consistently supported this idea, though confirmation isn't really needed for something so obvious. Occasionally, an exception or variation is found, like with the forest tribes of Brazil, who count on the joints of their fingers instead of the fingers themselves. Since their entire counting system seems to be limited to three, this variation is not surprising.

The variety in practical methods of numeration observed among savage races, and among civilized peoples as well, is so great that any detailed account of them would be almost impossible. In one region we find sticks or splints used; in another, pebbles or shells; in another, simple scratches, or notches cut in a stick, Robinson Crusoe fashion; in another, kernels or little heaps of grain; in another, knots on a string; and so on, in diversity of method almost endless. Such are the devices which have been, and still are, to be found in the daily habit of great numbers of Indian, negro, Mongolian, and Malay tribes; while, to pass at a single step to the other extremity of intellectual development, the German student keeps his beer score by chalk marks on the table or on the wall. But back of all these devices, and forming a common origin to which all may be referred, is the universal finger method; the method with which all begin, and which all find too convenient ever to relinquish entirely, even though their civilization be of the highest type. Any such mode of counting, whether involving the use of the fingers or not, is to be regarded simply as an extraneous aid in the expression or comprehension of an idea which the mind cannot grasp, or cannot retain, without assistance. The German student scores his reckoning with chalk marks because he might otherwise forget; while the Andaman Islander counts on his fingers because he has no other method of counting,—or, in other words, of grasping the idea of number. A single illustration may be given which typifies all practical methods of numeration. More than a century ago travellers in Madagascar observed a curious but simple mode of ascertaining the number of soldiers in an army.6 Each soldier was made to go through a passage in the presence of the principal chiefs; and as he went through, a pebble was dropped on the ground. This continued until a heap of 10 was obtained, when one was set aside and a new heap begun. Upon the completion of 10 heaps, a pebble was set aside to indicate 100; and so on until the entire army had been numbered. Another illustration, taken from the very antipodes of Madagascar, recently found its way into print in an incidental manner,7 and is so good that it deserves a place beside de Flacourt's time-honoured example. Mom Cely, a Southern negro of unknown age, finds herself in debt to the storekeeper; and, unwilling to believe that the amount is as great as he represents, she proceeds to investigate the matter in her own peculiar way. She had “kept a tally of these purchases by means of a string, in which she tied commemorative knots.” When her creditor “undertook to make the matter clear to Cely's comprehension, he had to proceed upon a system of her own devising. A small notch was cut in a smooth white stick for every dime she owed, and a large notch when the dimes amounted to a dollar; for every five dollars a string was tied in the fifth big notch, Cely keeping tally by the knots in her bit of twine; thus, when two strings were tied about the stick, the ten dollars were seen to be an indisputable fact.” This interesting method of computing the amount of her debt, whether an invention of her own or a survival of the African life of her parents, served the old negro woman's purpose perfectly; and it illustrates, as well as a score of examples could, the methods of numeration to which the children of barbarism resort when any number is to be expressed which exceeds the number of counters with which nature has provided them. The fingers are, however, often employed in counting numbers far above the first decade. After giving the Il-Oigob numerals up to 60, Müller adds:8 “Above 60 all numbers, indicated by the proper figure pantomime, are expressed by means of the word ipi.” We know, moreover, that many of the American Indian tribes count one ten after another on their fingers; so that, whatever number they are endeavouring to indicate, we need feel no surprise if the savage continues to use his fingers throughout the entire extent of his counts. In rare instances we find tribes which, like the Mairassis of the interior of New Guinea, appear to use nothing but finger pantomime.9 This tribe, though by no means destitute of the number sense, is said to have no numerals whatever, but to use the single word awari with each show of fingers, no matter how few or how many are displayed.

The range of counting methods seen among primitive cultures and civilized societies is so vast that providing a detailed account of them would be nearly impossible. In one area, sticks or splints are used; in another, pebbles or shells; in another, simple scratches or notches in a stick, like Robinson Crusoe did; in another, there are kernels or small piles of grain; in another, knots on a string; and so on, with nearly endless variations. These methods can be found in the everyday lives of many Indian, Black, Mongolian, and Malay tribes, while at the other end of the intellectual spectrum, a German student keeps track of his beer tab with chalk marks on a table or wall. However, behind all these methods lies the universal finger method; it’s how everyone begins, and it’s too convenient to completely abandon, even for the most advanced societies. Any counting method, whether it uses fingers or not, serves simply as an extra aid for expressing or understanding a concept that the mind struggles to grasp or remember without help. The German student uses chalk marks to avoid forgetting; meanwhile, the Andaman Islander counts on his fingers because he lacks any other way to count, or, in other words, to understand the idea of numbers. A single example can illustrate all practical counting methods. Over a hundred years ago, travelers in Madagascar noticed a simple but interesting way of determining the number of soldiers in an army. Each soldier walked through a passage in front of the chief leaders, and as he passed, a pebble was dropped on the ground. This continued until a pile of ten was made, then one was set aside, and a new pile was started. After completing ten piles, a pebble was set aside to represent a hundred, and so on, until the entire army was counted. Another illustration, surprisingly from the opposite side of Madagascar, recently appeared in print in an incidental manner and is so good it deserves to be highlighted next to de Flacourt's well-known example. Mom Cely, a Southern Black woman of unknown age, finds herself in debt to a storekeeper and, not willing to believe the amount is as high as he claims, decides to check on it in her own unique way. She had “kept track of these purchases using a string with commemorative knots.” When her creditor “tried to clarify the situation for Cely’s understanding, he had to follow her own system. A small notch was cut into a smooth white stick for each dime she owed, and a large notch was made when the dimes totaled a dollar; for every five dollars, a string was tied at the fifth big notch, with Cely tracking her debts using the knots on her piece of twine; thus, when two strings were tied around the stick, the ten dollars were clearly evident.” This fascinating method of calculating her debt, whether it was her own invention or a remnant of her parents' African heritage, worked perfectly for the elderly woman and illustrates how the children of primitive societies resort to different counting methods when they need to express a number that exceeds the counters provided by nature. However, fingers are often used for counting much higher than the first ten. After listing the Il-Oigob numerals up to sixty, Müller adds: “Above sixty, all numbers, indicated by the proper finger gestures, are expressed by the word ipi.” Additionally, we know that many American Indian tribes count one set of ten after another on their fingers; so, whatever number they are trying to indicate, it’s no surprise that the primitive person continues to use fingers throughout their counting. In rare cases, there are tribes, like the Mairassis of New Guinea's interior, that seem to rely solely on finger gestures. This tribe, while not lacking a sense of numbers, reportedly has no numerals at all but uses the single word awari with every gesture of fingers, regardless of how many are shown.

In the methods of finger counting employed by savages a considerable degree of uniformity has been observed. Not only does he use his fingers to assist him in his tally, but he almost always begins with the little finger of his left hand, thence proceeding towards the thumb, which is 5. From this point onward the method varies. Sometimes the second 5 also is told off on the left hand, the same order being observed as in the first 5; but oftener the fingers of the right hand are used, with a reversal of the order previously employed; i.e. the thumb denotes 6, the index finger 7, and so on to the little finger, which completes the count to 10.

In the finger counting methods used by some cultures, there’s been a noticeable consistency. Not only do they use their fingers to help keep track, but they almost always start with the little finger of their left hand, moving toward the thumb, which represents 5. After that point, the method can change. Sometimes the second 5 is also counted on the left hand, following the same order as the first 5; but more often, the fingers of the right hand are used, reversing the order from before; that is, the thumb stands for 6, the index finger for 7, and so on until the little finger, which completes the count to 10.

At first thought there would seem to be no good reason for any marked uniformity of method in finger counting. Observation among children fails to detect any such thing; the child beginning, with almost entire indifference, on the thumb or on the little finger of the left hand. My own observation leads to the conclusion that very young children have a slight, though not decided preference for beginning with the thumb. Experiments in five different primary rooms in the public schools of Worcester, Mass., showed that out of a total of 206 children, 57 began with the little finger and 149 with the thumb. But the fact that nearly three-fourths of the children began with the thumb, and but one-fourth with the little finger, is really far less significant than would appear at first thought. Children of this age, four to eight years, will count in either way, and sometimes seem at a loss themselves to know where to begin. In one school room where this experiment was tried the teacher incautiously asked one child to count on his fingers, while all the other children in the room watched eagerly to see what he would do. He began with the little finger—and so did every child in the room after him. In another case the same error was made by the teacher, and the child first asked began with the thumb. Every other child in the room did the same, each following, consciously or unconsciously, the example of the leader. The results from these two schools were of course rejected from the totals which are given above; but they serve an excellent purpose in showing how slight is the preference which very young children have in this particular. So slight is it that no definite law can be postulated of this age; but the tendency seems to be to hold the palm of the hand downward, and then begin with the thumb. The writer once saw a boy about seven years old trying to multiply 3 by 6; and his method of procedure was as follows: holding his left hand with its palm down, he touched with the forefinger of his right hand the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger successively of his left hand. Then returning to his starting-point, he told off a second three in the same manner. This process he continued until he had obtained 6 threes, and then he announced his result correctly. If he had been a few years older, he might not have turned so readily to his thumb as a starting-point for any digital count. The indifference manifested by very young children gradually disappears, and at the age of twelve or thirteen the tendency is decidedly in the direction of beginning with the little finger. Fully three-fourths of all persons above that age will be found to count from the little finger toward the thumb, thus reversing the proportion that was found to obtain in the primary school rooms examined.

At first glance, it might seem like there’s no strong reason for any noticeable consistency in how people count on their fingers. Observing children doesn’t reveal any clear pattern; some start counting on their thumb while others begin with the little finger on their left hand without much thought. From my own observations, very young children show a slight, though not firm, preference for starting with their thumb. Research conducted in five different elementary classrooms in the public schools of Worcester, Mass., revealed that out of 206 children, 57 started with their little finger while 149 began with their thumb. However, the fact that nearly three-fourths of the children started with their thumb, versus one-fourth starting with their little finger, is actually less significant than it appears at first. Children aged four to eight will count in either way and often seem unsure of where to begin. In one classroom where this was tested, a teacher inadvertently asked one child to count on his fingers while all the other kids watched closely. He started with his little finger—and so did every child that followed him. In another instance, the same mistake was made by the teacher, and the child who went first started with their thumb. Every other child in the room followed suit, either consciously or unconsciously mimicking the first child. The results from these two classrooms were disregarded in the totals mentioned earlier, but they highlight how minimal the preference is among very young children in this regard. It's so slight that no specific rule can be established for this age group; however, there seems to be a tendency to hold the palm of the hand downward and then start with the thumb. I once saw a seven-year-old boy attempting to multiply 3 by 6; his approach was as follows: holding his left hand palm down, he touched the thumb, index finger, and middle finger of his left hand in succession with the index finger of his right hand. After reaching the starting point again, he counted out another three in the same way. He continued this process until he counted up to 6 threes and then correctly stated his answer. If he had been a few years older, he might not have instinctively turned to his thumb as his starting point for counting. The indifference shown by very young children gradually fades, and by the age of twelve or thirteen, there's a definite shift toward starting with the little finger. About three-fourths of individuals older than that will typically count from the little finger toward the thumb, reversing the proportions seen in the primary classrooms surveyed.

With respect to finger counting among civilized peoples, we fail, then, to find any universal law; the most that can be said is that more begin with the little finger than with the thumb. But when we proceed to the study of this slight but important particular among savages, we find them employing a certain order of succession with such substantial uniformity that the conclusion is inevitable that there must lie back of this some well-defined reason, or perhaps instinct, which guides them in their choice. This instinct is undoubtedly the outgrowth of the almost universal right-handedness of the human race. In finger counting, whether among children or adults, the beginning is made on the left hand, except in the case of left-handed individuals; and even then the start is almost as likely to be on the left hand as on the right. Savage tribes, as might be expected, begin with the left hand. Not only is this custom almost invariable, when tribes as a whole are considered, but the little finger is nearly always called into requisition first. To account for this uniformity, Lieutenant Gushing gives the following theory,10 which is well considered, and is based on the results of careful study and observation among the Zuñi Indians of the Southwest: “Primitive man when abroad never lightly quit hold of his weapons. If he wanted to count, he did as the Zuñi afield does to-day; he tucked his instrument under his left arm, thus constraining the latter, but leaving the right hand free, that he might check off with it the fingers of the rigidly elevated left hand. From the nature of this position, however, the palm of the left hand was presented to the face of the counter, so that he had to begin his score on the little finger of it, and continue his counting from the right leftward. An inheritance of this may be detected to-day in the confirmed habit the Zuñi has of gesticulating from the right leftward, with the fingers of the right hand over those of the left, whether he be counting and summing up, or relating in any orderly manner.” Here, then, is the reason for this otherwise unaccountable phenomenon. If savage man is universally right-handed, he will almost inevitably use the index finger of his right hand to mark the fingers counted, and he will begin his count just where it is most convenient. In his case it is with the little finger of the left hand. In the case of the child trying to multiply 3 by 6, it was with the thumb of the same hand. He had nothing to tuck under his arm; so, in raising his left hand to a position where both eye and counting finger could readily run over its fingers, he held the palm turned away from his face. The same choice of starting-point then followed as with the savage—the finger nearest his right hand; only in this case the finger was a thumb. The deaf mute is sometimes taught in this manner, which is for him an entirely natural manner. A left-handed child might be expected to count in a left-to-right manner, beginning, probably, with the thumb of his right hand.

In terms of finger counting among modern people, we don't find any universal rule; the most we can say is that more often people start with their little finger than with their thumb. However, when we look at this minor yet significant detail among indigenous populations, we see them using a consistent order with such clear uniformity that we can conclude there must be a specific reason or perhaps an instinct behind their choice. This instinct is likely a result of the widespread right-handedness in humans. When counting on fingers, whether with kids or adults, most people start with their left hand, unless they are left-handed; even then, they are just as likely to start with their left hand as with their right. Indigenous tribes tend to start with the left hand, as expected. This practice is almost always the case when looking at tribes collectively, and they typically start with the little finger. To explain this consistency, Lieutenant Gushing offers the following theory, which is well thought out and is based on careful study and observation of the Zuñi Indians in the Southwest: “Primitive people who were out and about didn’t let go of their weapons easily. If they needed to count, they did what the Zuñi people do today; they tucked their weapon under their left arm, which restricted that arm but left their right hand free to count the fingers on the upright left hand. Because of this position, the palm of the left hand faced the counter, so they had to start counting from the little finger and move leftward. You can still see this habit in how the Zuñi gestures from right to left, using the fingers of their right hand over those of their left, whether counting, adding up, or telling something in an orderly way.” So, this explains this otherwise puzzling phenomenon. If primitive people are generally right-handed, they will likely use the index finger of their right hand to mark the counted fingers, beginning from where it’s most convenient. For them, that’s the little finger of the left hand. In the case of a child trying to multiply 3 by 6, they start with their left thumb. Since they didn’t have anything to tuck under their arm, by raising their left hand so both their eyes and counting finger could easily reach it, they held their palm turned away from their face. They then made the same choice of starting point as the indigenous people, with the finger closest to their right hand; only in this case, the finger was the thumb. Sometimes, deaf-mute individuals are taught to count in this way, which feels entirely natural for them. A left-handed child would likely count from left to right, starting, probably, with the thumb of their right hand.

To the law just given, that savages begin to count on the little finger of the left hand, there have been a few exceptions noted; and it has been observed that the method of progression on the second hand is by no means as invariable as on the first. The Otomacs11 of South America began their count with the thumb, and to express the number 3 would use the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger. The Maipures,12 oddly enough, seem to have begun, in some cases at least, with the forefinger; for they are reported as expressing 3 by means of the fore, middle, and ring fingers. The Andamans13 begin with the little finger of either hand, tapping the nose with each finger in succession. If they have but one to express, they use the forefinger of either hand, pronouncing at the same time the proper word. The Bahnars,14 one of the native tribes of the interior of Cochin China, exhibit no particular order in the sequence of fingers used, though they employ their digits freely to assist them in counting. Among certain of the negro tribes of South Africa15 the little finger of the right hand is used for 1, and their count proceeds from right to left. With them, 6 is the thumb of the left hand, 7 the forefinger, and so on. They hold the palm downward instead of upward, and thus form a complete and striking exception to the law which has been found to obtain with such substantial uniformity in other parts of the uncivilized world. In Melanesia a few examples of preference for beginning with the thumb may also be noticed. In the Banks Islands the natives begin by turning down the thumb of the right hand, and then the fingers in succession to the little finger, which is 5. This is followed by the fingers of the left hand, both hands with closed fists being held up to show the completed 10. In Lepers' Island, they begin with the thumb, but, having reached 5 with the little finger, they do not pass to the other hand, but throw up the fingers they have turned down, beginning with the forefinger and keeping the thumb for 10.16 In the use of the single hand this people is quite peculiar. The second 5 is almost invariably told off by savage tribes on the second hand, though in passing from the one to the other primitive man does not follow any invariable law. He marks 6 with either the thumb or the little finger. Probably the former is the more common practice, but the statement cannot be made with any degree of certainty. Among the Zulus the sequence is from thumb to thumb, as is the case among the other South African tribes just mentioned; while the Veis and numerous other African tribes pass from thumb to little finger. The Eskimo, and nearly all the American Indian tribes, use the correspondence between 6 and the thumb; but this habit is by no means universal. Respecting progression from right to left or left to right on the toes, there is no general law with which the author is familiar. Many tribes never use the toes in counting, but signify the close of the first 10 by clapping the hands together, by a wave of the right hand, or by designating some object; after which the fingers are again used as before.

To the recently established rule that uncivilized people start counting on the little finger of their left hand, a few exceptions have been noted; and it has been observed that the counting method on the second hand is not as consistent as on the first. The Otomacs of South America began their count with the thumb, and to represent the number 3, they would use the thumb, forefinger, and middle finger. The Maipures, strangely enough, seem to have begun, at least in some cases, with the forefinger; they are reported to express 3 using the forefinger, middle finger, and ring finger. The Andamans start with the little finger of either hand, tapping their nose with each finger in order. If they want to express just one, they use the forefinger of either hand while saying the appropriate word. The Bahnars, a native tribe from inland Cochin China, show no specific order in their finger counting, though they freely use their fingers to help with counting. Among some black tribes in South Africa, the little finger of the right hand represents 1, and their count goes from right to left. For them, 6 is the thumb of the left hand, 7 is the forefinger, and so on. They hold their palm down instead of up, creating a complete and notable exception to the rule that tends to be consistent in other uncivilized regions. In Melanesia, there are a few cases where starting with the thumb is preferred. In the Banks Islands, the locals start by turning down the thumb of the right hand, then the fingers in order down to the little finger, which is 5. They follow this by using the fingers of the left hand, holding both fists up to show a total of 10. In Lepers' Island, they start with the thumb, but upon reaching 5 with the little finger, they do not switch to the other hand; instead, they raise the fingers they have turned down, starting with the forefinger and keeping the thumb for 10. In using a single hand, this group is quite unique. The second 5 is almost always counted on the second hand, but there isn't a consistent rule for moving from one hand to the other in primitive counting. They mark 6 with either the thumb or the little finger. The former is probably more common, but that can't be said with certainty. Among the Zulus, the sequence is from thumb to thumb, similar to other South African tribes mentioned earlier; while the Veis and several other African tribes go from thumb to little finger. The Eskimo and nearly all American Indian tribes correspond 6 with the thumb, but this practice isn't universal. Regarding counting on the toes from right to left or left to right, the author isn't aware of any general law. Many tribes never use their toes for counting, but they indicate the end of the first 10 by clapping their hands together, waving their right hand, or pointing to an object; after which they return to using their fingers as before.

One other detail in finger counting is worthy of a moment's notice. It seems to have been the opinion of earlier investigators that in his passage from one finger to the next, the savage would invariably bend down, or close, the last finger used; that is, that the count began with the fingers open and outspread. This opinion is, however, erroneous. Several of the Indian tribes of the West17 begin with the hand clenched, and open the fingers one by one as they proceed. This method is much less common than the other, but that it exists is beyond question.

One other detail in finger counting is worth a moment's attention. Earlier researchers believed that when moving from one finger to the next, a person would always bend down or close the last finger used; that is, counting started with the fingers open and spread out. However, this belief is incorrect. Several Indian tribes in the West17 start with their hands clenched and open their fingers one by one as they count. This method is much less common than the other, but its existence is undeniable.

In the Muralug Island, in the western part of Torres Strait, a somewhat remarkable method of counting formerly existed, which grew out of, and is to be regarded as an extension of, the digital method. Beginning with the little finger of the left hand, the natives counted up to 5 in the usual manner, and then, instead of passing to the other hand, or repeating the count on the same fingers, they expressed the numbers from 6 to 10 by touching and naming successively the left wrist, left elbow, left shoulder, left breast, and sternum. Then the numbers from 11 to 19 were indicated by the use, in inverse order, of the corresponding portions of the right side, arm, and hand, the little finger of the right hand signifying 19. The words used were in each case the actual names of the parts touched; the same word, for example, standing for 6 and 14; but they were never used in the numerical sense unless accompanied by the proper gesture, and bear no resemblance to the common numerals, which are but few in number. This method of counting is rapidly dying out among the natives of the island, and is at the present time used only by old people.18 Variations on this most unusual custom have been found to exist in others of the neighbouring islands, but none were exactly similar to it. One is also reminded by it of a custom19 which has for centuries prevailed among bargainers in the East, of signifying numbers by touching the joints of each other's fingers under a cloth. Every joint has a special signification; and the entire system is undoubtedly a development from finger counting. The buyer or seller will by this method express 6 or 60 by stretching out the thumb and little finger and closing the rest of the fingers. The addition of the fourth finger to the two thus used signifies 7 or 70; and so on. It is said that between two brokers settling a price by thus snipping with the fingers, cleverness in bargaining, offering a little more, hesitating, expressing an obstinate refusal to go further, etc., are as clearly indicated as though the bargaining were being carried on in words.

On Muralug Island, in the western part of the Torres Strait, there used to be a unique way of counting that evolved from the traditional digital method. They started counting with the little finger of their left hand, reaching up to 5 as usual. Instead of moving to the other hand or repeating the count on the same fingers, they indicated the numbers from 6 to 10 by touching and naming the left wrist, left elbow, left shoulder, left breast, and sternum in succession. For numbers 11 to 19, they used the corresponding sections on the right side, from bottom to top, with the little finger of the right hand representing 19. The terms they used were the actual names of the parts they touched; for instance, the same word could refer to both 6 and 14. However, these words were never used to represent numbers unless accompanied by the proper gesture, and they don’t resemble the few common numerals present. This counting method is quickly disappearing among the island's natives and is now only used by older generations.18 Variations of this unusual practice have been found on other nearby islands, but none are exactly like it. It also brings to mind a custom19 that has been used for centuries by traders in the East, where numbers are indicated by touching each other's finger joints under a cloth. Each joint has a specific meaning, and the entire system likely developed from finger counting. A buyer or seller can express 6 or 60 by extending the thumb and little finger while closing the other fingers. Adding the fourth finger to this combination signifies 7 or 70, and so on. It's said that when two brokers are negotiating a price by snapping their fingers this way, their cleverness in bargaining, offering a bit more, hesitating, and firmly refusing to go any higher is just as clear as if they were communicating verbally.

The place occupied, in the intellectual development of man, by finger counting and by the many other artificial methods of reckoning,—pebbles, shells, knots, the abacus, etc.,—seems to be this: The abstract processes of addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and even counting itself, present to the mind a certain degree of difficulty. To assist in overcoming that difficulty, these artificial aids are called in; and, among savages of a low degree of development, like the Australians, they make counting possible. A little higher in the intellectual scale, among the American Indians, for example, they are employed merely as an artificial aid to what could be done by mental effort alone. Finally, among semi-civilized and civilized peoples, the same processes are retained, and form a part of the daily life of almost every person who has to do with counting, reckoning, or keeping tally in any manner whatever. They are no longer necessary, but they are so convenient and so useful that civilization can never dispense with them. The use of the abacus, in the form of the ordinary numeral frame, has increased greatly within the past few years; and the time may come when the abacus in its proper form will again find in civilized countries a use as common as that of five centuries ago.

The role of finger counting and other artificial methods of calculation—like pebbles, shells, knots, and the abacus—in human intellectual development seems to be this: The abstract processes of addition, subtraction, multiplication, division, and even counting itself can be challenging for the mind. To help overcome that challenge, these artificial aids come into play; for less developed societies, such as the Australians, they make counting possible. A step up the intellectual ladder, among American Indians, for instance, they are used simply as a support for what could be accomplished through mental effort alone. Ultimately, among semi-civilized and civilized societies, the same methods persist and are part of the daily lives of almost everyone involved with counting, calculating, or tallying in any way. While they are no longer essential, they are so convenient and useful that civilization can’t do without them. The use of the abacus, in the form of the standard counting frame, has significantly increased in recent years; and we may reach a point when the abacus in its traditional form will once again become as common in civilized countries as it was five centuries ago.

In the elaborate calculating machines of the present, such as are used by life insurance actuaries and others having difficult computations to make, we have the extreme of development in the direction of artificial aid to reckoning. But instead of appearing merely as an extraneous aid to a defective intelligence, it now presents itself as a machine so complex that a high degree of intellectual power is required for the mere grasp of its construction and method of working.

In today's advanced calculating machines, like those used by life insurance actuaries and others who have tough calculations to handle, we see the peak of development in artificial assistance for calculations. Instead of being just an external aid for someone with limited understanding, it now functions as a machine so intricate that a significant level of intellectual ability is needed just to understand its design and operation.

Chapter II.

Number System Limits.

With respect to the limits to which the number systems of the various uncivilized races of the earth extend, recent anthropological research has developed many interesting facts. In the case of the Chiquitos and a few other native races of Bolivia we found no distinct number sense at all, as far as could be judged from the absence, in their language, of numerals in the proper sense of the word. How they indicated any number greater than one is a point still requiring investigation. In all other known instances we find actual number systems, or what may for the sake of uniformity be dignified by that name. In many cases, however, the numerals existing are so few, and the ability to count is so limited, that the term number system is really an entire misnomer.

About the limits of the number systems among various uncivilized races around the world, recent anthropological research has revealed many interesting facts. In the case of the Chiquitos and a few other native groups in Bolivia, we found no real number sense at all, as indicated by the lack of numerals in their language. How they expressed any number greater than one is still something that needs more investigation. In all other known cases, there are actual number systems, or what we might as well call that for consistency. However, in many instances, the available numerals are so few and the capacity to count is so limited that referring to it as a number system feels completely inaccurate.

Among the rudest tribes, those whose mode of living approaches most nearly to utter savagery, we find a certain uniformity of method. The entire number system may consist of but two words, one and many; or of three words, one, two, many. Or, the count may proceed to 3, 4, 5, 10, 20, or 100; passing always, or almost always, from the distinct numeral limit to the indefinite many or several, which serves for the expression of any number not readily grasped by the mind. As a matter of fact, most races count as high as 10; but to this statement the exceptions are so numerous that they deserve examination in some detail. In certain parts of the world, notably among the native races of South America, Australia, and many of the islands of Polynesia and Melanesia, a surprising paucity of numeral words has been observed. The Encabellada of the Rio Napo have but two distinct numerals; tey, 1, and cayapa, 2.20 The Chaco languages21 of the Guaycuru stock are also notably poor in this respect. In the Mbocobi dialect of this language the only native numerals are yña tvak, 1, and yfioaca, 2. The Puris22 count omi, 1, curiri, 2, prica, many; and the Botocudos23 mokenam, 1, uruhu, many. The Fuegans,24 supposed to have been able at one time to count to 10, have but three numerals,—kaoueli, 1, compaipi, 2, maten, 3. The Campas of Peru25 possess only three separate words for the expression of number,—patrio, 1, pitteni, 2, mahuani, 3. Above 3 they proceed by combinations, as 1 and 3 for 4, 1 and 1 and 3 for 5. Counting above 10 is, however, entirely inconceivable to them, and any number beyond that limit they indicate by tohaine, many. The Conibos,26 of the same region, had, before their contact with the Spanish, only atchoupre, 1, and rrabui, 2; though they made some slight progress above 2 by means of reduplication. The Orejones, one of the low, degraded tribes of the Upper Amazon,27 have no names for number except nayhay, 1, nenacome, 2, feninichacome, 3, ononoeomere, 4. In the extensive vocabularies given by Von Martins,28 many similar examples are found. For the Bororos he gives only couai, 1, maeouai, 2, ouai, 3. The last word, with the proper finger pantomime, serves also for any higher number which falls within the grasp of their comprehension. The Guachi manage to reach 5, but their numeration is of the rudest kind, as the following scale shows: tamak, 1, eu-echo, 2, eu-echo-kailau, 3, eu-echo-way, 4, localau, 5. The Carajas counted by a scale equally rude, and their conception of number seemed equally vague, until contact with the neighbouring tribes furnished them with the means of going beyond their original limit. Their scale shows clearly the uncertain, feeble number sense which is so marked in the interior of South America. It contains wadewo, 1, wadebothoa, 2, wadeboaheodo, 3, wadebojeodo, 4, wadewajouclay, 5, wadewasori, 6, or many.

Among the rudest tribes, those whose way of life is closest to complete savagery, we notice a certain consistency in their methods. Their number system might consist of just two words, one and many; or three words, one, two, many. Sometimes they may count up to 3, 4, 5, 10, 20, or even 100; usually transitioning from specific numbers to the vague term many, which is used to express any number that is hard to comprehend. In reality, most groups can count up to 10; however, there are numerous exceptions that warrant detailed examination. In certain regions, especially among the indigenous peoples of South America, Australia, and many islands in Polynesia and Melanesia, a surprising lack of numerical words has been noted. The Encabellada of the Rio Napo have only two distinct numerals: tey, 1, and cayapa, 2. The Chaco languages of the Guaycuru group also have a notably limited numerical vocabulary. In the Mbocobi dialect of this language, the only native numerals are yña tvak, 1, and yfioaca, 2. The Puris count omi, 1, curiri, 2, prica, many; and the Botocudos use mokenam, 1, uruhu, many. The Fuegans, who were believed to have once been able to count to 10, have only three numerals: kaoueli, 1, compaipi, 2, maten, 3. The Campas of Peru possess only three distinct words for numbers: patrio, 1, pitteni, 2, mahuani, 3. Beyond 3, they use combinations, like 1 and 3 for 4, 1 and 1 and 3 for 5. Counting beyond 10 is completely beyond their understanding, and any number beyond that is indicated by tohaine, many. The Conibos, from the same area, had, before their contact with the Spanish, only atchoupre, 1, and rrabui, 2; although they made some minimal progress above 2 through reduplication. The Orejones, one of the low, degraded tribes of the Upper Amazon, have no number names except nayhay, 1, nenacome, 2, feninichacome, 3, ononoeomere, 4. In the comprehensive vocabularies provided by Von Martins, many similar instances are found. For the Bororos, he lists only couai, 1, maeouai, 2, ouai, 3. The last term, along with finger gestures, also serves to signify any higher number that they can grasp. The Guachi manage to count to 5, but their number system is very basic, as shown by the following scale: tamak, 1, eu-echo, 2, eu-echo-kailau, 3, eu-echo-way, 4, localau, 5. The Carajas counted using an equally simple scale, and their understanding of numbers appeared vague, until they encountered neighboring tribes that helped them expand beyond their original limitations. Their scale clearly reflects the uncertain, weak sense of numbers that is prevalent in the interior of South America, which includes wadewo, 1, wadebothoa, 2, wadeboaheodo, 3, wadebojeodo, 4, wadewajouclay, 5, wadewasori, 6, or many.

Turning to the languages of the extinct, or fast vanishing, tribes of Australia, we find a still more noteworthy absence of numeral expressions. In the Gudang dialect29 but two numerals are found—pirman, 1, and ilabiu, 2; in the Weedookarry, ekkamurda, 1, and kootera, 2; and in the Queanbeyan, midjemban, 1, and bollan, 2. In a score or more of instances the numerals stop at 3. The natives of Keppel Bay count webben, 1, booli, 2, koorel, 3; of the Boyne River, karroon, 1, boodla, 2, numma, 3; of the Flinders River, kooroin, 1, kurto, 2, kurto kooroin, 3; at the mouth of the Norman River, lum, 1, buggar, 2, orinch, 3; the Eaw tribe, koothea, 1, woother, 2, marronoo, 3; the Moree, mal, 1, boolar, 2, kooliba, 3; the Port Essington,30 erad, 1, nargarick, 2, nargarickelerad, 3; the Darnly Islanders,31 netat, 1, naes, 2, naesa netat, 3; and so on through a long list of tribes whose numeral scales are equally scanty. A still larger number of tribes show an ability to count one step further, to 4; but beyond this limit the majority of Australian and Tasmanian tribes do not go. It seems most remarkable that any human being should possess the ability to count to 4, and not to 5. The number of fingers on one hand furnishes so obvious a limit to any of these rudimentary systems, that positive evidence is needed before one can accept the statement. A careful examination of the numerals in upwards of a hundred Australian dialects leaves no doubt, however, that such is the fact. The Australians in almost all cases count by pairs; and so pronounced is this tendency that they pay but little attention to the fingers. Some tribes do not appear ever to count beyond 2—a single pair. Many more go one step further; but if they do, they are as likely as not to designate their next numeral as two-one, or possibly, one-two. If this step is taken, we may or may not find one more added to it, thus completing the second pair. Still, the Australian's capacity for understanding anything which pertains to number is so painfully limited that even here there is sometimes an indefinite expression formed, as many, heap, or plenty, instead of any distinct numeral; and it is probably true that no Australian language contains a pure, simple numeral for 4. Curr, the best authority on this subject, believes that, where a distinct word for 4 is given, investigators have been deceived in every case.32 If counting is carried beyond 4, it is always by means of reduplication. A few tribes gave expressions for 5, fewer still for 6, and a very small number appeared able to reach 7. Possibly the ability to count extended still further; but if so, it consisted undoubtedly in reckoning one pair after another, without any consciousness whatever of the sum total save as a larger number.

Looking at the languages of the extinct or rapidly disappearing tribes of Australia, we find an even more notable lack of numerical expressions. In the Gudang dialect, there are only two numerals—pirman, 1, and ilabiu, 2; in the Weedookarry, ekkamurda, 1, and kootera, 2; and in the Queanbeyan, midjemban, 1, and bollan, 2. In many cases, the numerals stop at 3. The indigenous people of Keppel Bay count webben, 1, booli, 2, koorel, 3; those from the Boyne River say karroon, 1, boodla, 2, numma, 3; in the Flinders River region, they count kooroin, 1, kurto, 2, kurto kooroin, 3; at the mouth of the Norman River, they use lum, 1, buggar, 2, orinch, 3; the Eaw tribe counts koothea, 1, woother, 2, marronoo, 3; the Moree say mal, 1, boolar, 2, kooliba, 3; the Port Essington tribe uses erad, 1, nargarick, 2, nargarickelerad, 3; the Darnly Islanders say netat, 1, naes, 2, naesa netat, 3; and so on through a long list of tribes with similarly limited numeral systems. A larger number of tribes can count one step further, to 4; but beyond this limit, most Australian and Tasmanian tribes do not go. It’s quite remarkable that someone can count to 4 and not to 5. The number of fingers on one hand sets such a clear limit for these basic counting systems that strong evidence is required to accept this as a fact. A thorough review of the numerals in over a hundred Australian dialects confirms this fact. Australians almost always count by pairs; so pronounced is this habit that they pay little attention to their fingers. Some tribes never seem to count beyond 2—just a single pair. Many tribes go one step further; but if they do, they are just as likely to refer to their next numeral as two-one or possibly one-two. If this step is taken, we may or may not find one more added to complete the second pair. Still, the Australian's ability to grasp any concept related to numbers is so painfully limited that even then, they sometimes use vague expressions like many, heap, or plenty instead of any clear numeral; and it's probably true that no Australian language has a simple, distinct numeral for 4. Curr, the foremost expert on this topic, believes that whenever a specific word for 4 is mentioned, investigators have been misled in every case. If counting goes beyond 4, it’s always through reduplication. A few tribes provide terms for 5, fewer for 6, and very few seem to reach 7. It’s possible their counting ability extends even further; but if it does, it undoubtedly involves counting one pair after another, without any real understanding of the total except as a larger number.

The numerals of a few additional tribes will show clearly that all distinct perception of number is lost as soon as these races attempt to count above 3, or at most, 4. The Yuckaburra33 natives can go no further than wigsin, 1, bullaroo, 2, goolbora, 3. Above here all is referred to as moorgha, many. The Marachowies34 have but three distinct numerals,—cooma, 1, cootera, 2, murra, 3. For 4 they say minna, many. At Streaky Bay we find a similar list, with the same words, kooma and kootera, for 1 and 2, but entirely different terms, karboo and yalkata for 3 and many. The same method obtains in the Minnal Yungar tribe, where the only numerals are kain, 1, kujal, 2, moa, 3, and bulla, plenty. In the Pinjarra dialect we find doombart, 1, gugal, 2, murdine, 3, boola, plenty; and in the dialect described as belonging to “Eyre's Sand Patch,” three definite terms are given—kean, 1, koojal, 2, yalgatta, 3, while a fourth, murna, served to describe anything greater. In all these examples the fourth numeral is indefinite; and the same statement is true of many other Australian languages. But more commonly still we find 4, and perhaps 3 also, expressed by reduplication. In the Port Mackay dialect35 the latter numeral is compound, the count being warpur, 1, boolera, 2, boolera warpur, 3. For 4 the term is not given. In the dialect which prevailed between the Albert and Tweed rivers36 the scale appears as yaburu, 1, boolaroo, 2, boolaroo yaburu, 3, and gurul for 4 or anything beyond. The Wiraduroi37 have numbai, 1, bula, 2, bula numbai, 3, bungu, 4, or many, and bungu galan or bian galan, 5, or very many. The Kamilaroi38 scale is still more irregular, compounding above 4 with little apparent method. The numerals are mal, 1, bular, 2, guliba, 3, bular bular, 4, bular guliba, 5, guliba guliba, 6. The last two numerals show that 5 is to these natives simply 2-3, and 6 is 3-3. For additional examples of a similar nature the extended list of Australian scales given in Chapter V. may be consulted.

The numbers from a few more tribes demonstrate clearly that these groups lose all distinct understanding of counting as soon as they try to count above 3, or at most, 4. The Yuckaburra natives can only go up to wigsin, 1, bullaroo, 2, goolbora, 3. Anything above this is referred to as moorgha, meaning many. The Marachowies have only three distinct numbers: cooma, 1, cootera, 2, murra, 3. For 4, they say minna, meaning many. At Streaky Bay, we find a similar list with the same words, kooma and kootera, for 1 and 2, but completely different terms, karboo and yalkata, for 3 and many. The Minnal Yungar tribe uses the numerals kain, 1, kujal, 2, moa, 3, and bulla, for plenty. In the Pinjarra dialect, we see doombart, 1, gugal, 2, murdine, 3, boola, for plenty; and in the dialect noted as belonging to “Eyre's Sand Patch,” three specific terms are used: kean, 1, koojal, 2, yalgatta, 3, while a fourth term, murna, describes anything larger. In all these cases, the fourth numeral is indefinite; and this is also true for many other Australian languages. More commonly, 4, and possibly 3 as well, are expressed through reduplication. In the Port Mackay dialect, the latter numeral is a compound, counting as warpur, 1, boolera, 2, boolera warpur, 3. The term for 4 is not provided. In the dialect spoken between the Albert and Tweed rivers, the scale is yaburu, 1, boolaroo, 2, boolaroo yaburu, 3, and gurul for 4 or anything beyond. The Wiraduroi have numbai, 1, bula, 2, bula numbai, 3, bungu, 4, or many, and bungu galan or bian galan, 5, or very many. The Kamilaroi scale is even more irregular, compounding above 4 with little apparent system. The numerals are mal, 1, bular, 2, guliba, 3, bular bular, 4, bular guliba, 5, guliba guliba, 6. The last two numerals show that for these natives, 5 is simply 2-3, and 6 is 3-3. For more examples of a similar nature, the extended list of Australian scales in Chapter V can be consulted.

Taken as a whole, the Australian and Tasmanian tribes seem to have been distinctly inferior to those of South America in their ability to use and to comprehend numerals. In all but two or three cases the Tasmanians39 were found to be unable to proceed beyond 2; and as the foregoing examples have indicated, their Australian neighbours were but little better off. In one or two instances we do find Australian numeral scales which reach 10, and perhaps we may safely say 20. One of these is given in full in a subsequent chapter, and its structure gives rise to the suspicion that it was originally as limited as those of kindred tribes, and that it underwent a considerable development after the natives had come in contact with the Europeans. There is good reason to believe that no Australian in his wild state could ever count intelligently to 7.40

Taken as a whole, the Australian and Tasmanian tribes seem to have been distinctly less advanced than those of South America in their ability to use and understand numbers. In all but two or three cases, the Tasmanians39 were found to be unable to count beyond 2; and as the previous examples have shown, their Australian neighbors were not much better off. In one or two instances, we do find Australian counting systems that reach 10, and perhaps we can safely say 20. One of these is presented in detail in a later chapter, and its structure raises the suspicion that it was originally as limited as those of related tribes, and that it underwent significant development after the natives had interacted with Europeans. There is good reason to believe that no Australian in his natural state could ever count intelligently to 7.40

In certain portions of Asia, Africa, Melanesia, Polynesia, and North America, are to be found races whose number systems are almost and sometimes quite as limited as are those of the South. American and Australian tribes already cited, but nowhere else do we find these so abundant as in the two continents just mentioned, where example after example might be cited of tribes whose ability to count is circumscribed within the narrowest limits. The Veddas41 of Ceylon have but two numerals, ekkameī, 1, dekkameï, 2. Beyond this they count otameekaï, otameekaï, otameekaï, etc.; i.e. “and one more, and one more, and one more,” and so on indefinitely. The Andamans,42 inhabitants of a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal, are equally limited in their power of counting. They have ubatulda, 1, and ikporda, 2; but they can go no further, except in a manner similar to that of the Veddas. Above two they proceed wholly by means of the fingers, saying as they tap the nose with each successive finger, anka, “and this.” Only the more intelligent of the Andamans can count at all, many of them seeming to be as nearly destitute of the number sense as it is possible for a human being to be. The Bushmen43 of South Africa have but two numerals, the pronunciation of which can hardly be indicated without other resources than those of the English alphabet. Their word for 3 means, simply, many, as in the case of some of the Australian tribes. The Watchandies44 have but two simple numerals, and their entire number system is cooteon, 1, utaura, 2, utarra cooteoo, 3, atarra utarra, 4. Beyond this they can only say, booltha, many, and booltha bat, very many. Although they have the expressions here given for 3 and 4, they are reluctant to use them, and only do so when absolutely required. The natives of Lower California45 cannot count above 5. A few of the more intelligent among them understand the meaning of 2 fives, but this number seems entirely beyond the comprehension of the ordinary native. The Comanches, curiously enough, are so reluctant to employ their number words that they appear to prefer finger pantomime instead, thus giving rise to the impression which at one time became current, that they had no numerals at all for ordinary counting.

In some areas of Asia, Africa, Melanesia, Polynesia, and North America, there are groups whose number systems are often as limited as those of the South American and Australian tribes mentioned earlier. However, these limitations are most commonly found on the two continents just noted, where countless examples can be cited of tribes whose counting abilities are restricted to very narrow limits. The Veddas41 of Sri Lanka have only two numerals, ekkameī, 1, and dekkameï, 2. Beyond this, they count using otameekaï, otameekaï, otameekaï, etc.; i.e. “and one more, and one more, and one more,” repeating this indefinitely. The Andaman Islanders42 from a group of islands in the Bay of Bengal are similarly limited in their counting skills. They have ubatulda, 1, and ikporda, 2; but they cannot go beyond this except in a manner like the Veddas. For values greater than two, they entirely rely on their fingers, stating as they touch their nose with each finger, anka, “and this.” Only the more intelligent Andaman Islanders can count at all, while many seem almost completely lacking in the sense of numbers possible for a human being. The Bushmen43 of South Africa have only two numerals, which are hard to represent using the English alphabet. Their word for 3 simply means many, similar to some Australian tribes. The Watchandies44 have just two basic numerals, and their entire numbering system is cooteon, 1, utaura, 2, utarra cooteoo, 3, atarra utarra, 4. Beyond this, they can only say booltha, many, and booltha bat, very many. Although they have the terms for 3 and 4, they are hesitant to use them and only do so when absolutely necessary. The natives of Lower California45 cannot count beyond 5. A few of the more intelligent individuals among them grasp the concept of 2 fives, but this number seems completely beyond the understanding of the average native. Interestingly, the Comanches are so reluctant to use their number words that they seem to prefer using gestures instead, creating the impression at one time that they had no numerals for basic counting.

Aside from the specific examples already given, a considerable number of sweeping generalizations may be made, tending to show how rudimentary the number sense may be in aboriginal life. Scores of the native dialects of Australia and South America have been found containing number systems but little more extensive than those alluded to above. The negro tribes of Africa give the same testimony, as do many of the native races of Central America, Mexico, and the Pacific coast of the United States and Canada, the northern part of Siberia, Greenland, Labrador, and the arctic archipelago. In speaking of the Eskimos of Point Barrow, Murdoch46 says: “It was not easy to obtain any accurate information about the numeral system of these people, since in ordinary conversation they are not in the habit of specifying any numbers above five.” Counting is often carried higher than this among certain of these northern tribes, but, save for occasional examples, it is limited at best. Dr. Franz Boas, who has travelled extensively among the Eskimos, and whose observations are always of the most accurate nature, once told the author that he never met an Eskimo who could count above 15. Their numerals actually do extend much higher; and a stray numeral of Danish origin is now and then met with, showing that the more intelligent among them are able to comprehend numbers of much greater magnitude than this. But as Dr. Boas was engaged in active work among them for three years, we may conclude that the Eskimo has an arithmetic but little more extended than that which sufficed for the Australians and the forest tribes of Brazil. Early Russian explorers among the northern tribes of Siberia noticed the same difficulty in ordinary, every-day reckoning among the natives. At first thought we might, then, state it as a general law that those races which are lowest in the scale of civilization, have the feeblest number sense also; or in other words, the least possible power of grasping the abstract idea of number.

Aside from the specific examples already mentioned, many broad generalizations can be made that show how basic the number sense can be in indigenous life. Numerous native languages of Australia and South America have been found to have number systems that are not much more developed than those mentioned above. The tribes in Africa report similar findings, as do many of the indigenous groups in Central America, Mexico, the Pacific coast of the United States and Canada, northern Siberia, Greenland, Labrador, and the Arctic archipelago. In discussing the Eskimos of Point Barrow, Murdoch46 states: “It was not easy to get accurate information about their numeral system since they usually don’t mention any numbers higher than five in everyday conversation.” Counting can go beyond this among some northern tribes, but, aside from occasional instances, it is generally limited. Dr. Franz Boas, who traveled extensively among the Eskimos and whose observations are always very precise, once told the author that he never encountered an Eskimo who could count beyond 15. Their number system actually goes much higher; occasionally, a number of Danish origin is encountered, indicating that the more educated among them can understand numbers of a much larger size. But since Dr. Boas actively worked among them for three years, we can conclude that the arithmetic of the Eskimos is only slightly more advanced than what sufficed for the Australians and the forest tribes of Brazil. Early Russian explorers among the northern tribes of Siberia noticed the same issues with everyday counting among the locals. Thus, we might suggest as a general rule that groups which are lower on the scale of civilization also have a weaker number sense; in other words, they have the least ability to grasp the abstract concept of numbers.

But to this law there are many and important exceptions. The concurrent testimony of explorers seems to be that savage races possess, in the great majority of cases, the ability to count at least as high as 10. This limit is often extended to 20, and not infrequently to 100. Again, we find 1000 as the limit; or perhaps 10,000; and sometimes the savage carries his number system on into the hundreds of thousands or millions. Indeed, the high limit to which some savage races carry their numeration is far more worthy of remark than the entire absence of the number sense exhibited by others of apparently equal intelligence. If the life of any tribe is such as to induce trade and barter with their neighbours, a considerable quickness in reckoning will be developed among them. Otherwise this power will remain dormant because there is but little in the ordinary life of primitive man to call for its exercise.

But there are many significant exceptions to this rule. The shared observations of explorers suggest that most primitive cultures can count at least up to 10. This range is often extended to 20, and frequently to 100. Sometimes the limit reaches 1000, or even 10,000, and occasionally, some tribes can count into the hundreds of thousands or millions. In fact, the high limits that some primitive cultures achieve in counting are much more noteworthy than the complete lack of number sense shown by others who seem equally intelligent. If a tribe’s lifestyle encourages trading and bartering with neighboring groups, they will likely develop a decent ability to calculate. Otherwise, this skill may remain unused because there is little in the everyday life of primitive people that requires it.

In giving 1, 2, 3, 5, 10, or any other small number as a system limit, it must not be overlooked that this limit mentioned is in all cases the limit of the spoken numerals at the savage's command. The actual ability to count is almost always, and one is tempted to say always, somewhat greater than their vocabularies would indicate. The Bushman has no number word that will express for him anything higher than 2; but with the assistance of his fingers he gropes his way on as far as 10. The Veddas, the Andamans, the Guachi, the Botocudos, the Eskimos, and the thousand and one other tribes which furnish such scanty numeral systems, almost all proceed with more or less readiness as far as their fingers will carry them. As a matter of fact, this limit is frequently extended to 20; the toes, the fingers of a second man, or a recount of the savage's own fingers, serving as a tale for the second 10. Allusion is again made to this in a later chapter, where the subject of counting on the fingers and toes is examined more in detail.

When setting a system limit like 1, 2, 3, 5, 10, or any other small number, it’s important to remember that this limit reflects the highest spoken numbers that the person can use. Their actual counting ability is often, and you could argue always, somewhat better than their vocabulary suggests. For instance, the Bushman doesn't have a word for numbers higher than 2, but he can count to 10 using his fingers. The Veddas, the people of the Andaman Islands, the Guachi, the Botocudos, the Eskimos, and many other tribes that have limited numeral systems generally manage to count as far as their fingers allow. In reality, this limit is often extended to 20; toes, the fingers of another person, or recounting their own fingers help them reach that second 10. This will be discussed again in a later chapter, where we look at counting using fingers and toes in more detail.

In saying that a savage can count to 10, to 20, or to 100, but little idea is given of his real mental conception of any except the smallest numbers. Want of familiarity with the use of numbers, and lack of convenient means of comparison, must result in extreme indefiniteness of mental conception and almost entire absence of exactness. The experience of Captain Parry,47 who found that the Eskimos made mistakes before they reached 7, and of Humboldt,48 who says that a Chayma might be made to say that his age was either 18 or 60, has been duplicated by all investigators who have had actual experience among savage races. Nor, on the other hand, is the development of a numeral system an infallible index of mental power, or of any real approach toward civilization. A continued use of the trading and bargaining faculties must and does result in a familiarity with numbers sufficient to enable savages to perform unexpected feats in reckoning. Among some of the West African tribes this has actually been found to be the case; and among the Yorubas of Abeokuta49 the extraordinary saying, “You may seem very clever, but you can't tell nine times nine,” shows how surprisingly this faculty has been developed, considering the general condition of savagery in which the tribe lived. There can be no doubt that, in general, the growth of the number sense keeps pace with the growth of the intelligence in other respects. But when it is remembered that the Tonga Islanders have numerals up to 100,000, and the Tembus, the Fingoes, the Pondos, and a dozen other South African tribes go as high as 1,000,000; and that Leigh Hunt never could learn the multiplication table, one must confess that this law occasionally presents to our consideration remarkable exceptions.

Saying that a savage can count to 10, 20, or 100 gives little insight into their actual understanding of anything beyond the smallest numbers. A lack of familiarity with using numbers and insufficient means of comparison leads to a vague mental understanding and almost no precision. The experiences of Captain Parry, who found that the Eskimos made mistakes before they could count to 7, and Humboldt, who reported that a Chayma might claim to be either 18 or 60, have been confirmed by all researchers with real experience among savage cultures. On the flip side, developing a numeral system isn’t a foolproof sign of intellectual ability or a real step toward civilization. Ongoing use of trading and negotiating skills usually leads to a familiarity with numbers that allows savages to achieve impressive feats in calculations. This has been observed among some West African tribes; for example, among the Yorubas of Abeokuta, the saying, "You may seem very clever, but you can't tell nine times nine," illustrates how surprisingly well-developed this skill is, considering the overall primitive conditions of the tribe. Generally, it’s clear that the development of number sense keeps pace with the growth of intelligence in other areas. However, noting that the Tonga Islanders have numerals up to 100,000, and the Tembus, Fingoes, Pondos, and several other South African tribes can count as high as 1,000,000—and that Leigh Hunt never learned the multiplication table—shows that this rule can sometimes present us with remarkable exceptions.

While considering the extent of the savage's arithmetical knowledge, of his ability to count and to grasp the meaning of number, it may not be amiss to ask ourselves the question, what is the extent of the development of our own number sense? To what limit can we absorb the idea of number, with a complete appreciation of the idea of the number of units involved in any written or spoken quantity? Our perfect system of numeration enables us to express without difficulty any desired number, no matter how great or how small it be. But how much of actually clear comprehension does the number thus expressed convey to the mind? We say that one place is 100 miles from another; that A paid B 1000 dollars for a certain piece of property; that a given city contains 10,000 inhabitants; that 100,000 bushels of wheat were shipped from Duluth or Odessa on such a day; that 1,000,000 feet of lumber were destroyed by the fire of yesterday,—and as we pass from the smallest to the largest of the numbers thus instanced, and from the largest on to those still larger, we repeat the question just asked; and we repeat it with a new sense of our own mental limitation. The number 100 unquestionably stands for a distinct conception. Perhaps the same may be said for 1000, though this could not be postulated with equal certainty. But what of 10,000? If that number of persons were gathered together into a single hall or amphitheatre, could an estimate be made by the average onlooker which would approximate with any degree of accuracy the size of the assembly? Or if an observer were stationed at a certain point, and 10,000 persons were to pass him in single file without his counting them as they passed, what sort of an estimate would he make of their number? The truth seems to be that our mental conception of number is much more limited than is commonly thought, and that we unconsciously adopt some new unit as a standard of comparison when we wish to render intelligible to our minds any number of considerable magnitude. For example, we say that A has a fortune of $1,000,000. The impression is at once conveyed of a considerable degree of wealth, but it is rather from the fact that that fortune represents an annual income of $40,000 than, from the actual magnitude of the fortune itself. The number 1,000,000 is, in itself, so greatly in excess of anything that enters into our daily experience that we have but a vague conception of it, except as something very great. We are not, after all, so very much better off than the child who, with his arms about his mother's neck, informs her with perfect gravity and sincerity that he “loves her a million bushels.” His idea is merely of some very great amount, and our own is often but little clearer when we use the expressions which are so easily represented by a few digits. Among the uneducated portions of civilized communities the limit of clear comprehension of number is not only relatively, but absolutely, very low. Travellers in Russia have informed the writer that the peasants of that country have no distinct idea of a number consisting of but a few hundred even. There is no reason to doubt this testimony. The entire life of a peasant might be passed without his ever having occasion to use a number as great as 500, and as a result he might have respecting that number an idea less distinct than a trained mathematician would have of the distance from the earth to the sun. De Quincey50 incidentally mentions this characteristic in narrating a conversation which occurred while he was at Carnarvon, a little town in Wales. “It was on this occasion,” he says, “that I learned how vague are the ideas of number in unpractised minds. ‘What number of people do you think,’ I said to an elderly person, ‘will be assembled this day at Carnarvon?’ ‘What number?’ rejoined the person addressed; ‘what number? Well, really, now, I should reckon—perhaps a matter of four million.’ Four millions of extra people in little Carnarvon, that could barely find accommodation (I should calculate) for an extra four hundred!” So the Eskimo and the South American Indian are, after all, not so very far behind the “elderly person” of Carnarvon, in the distinct perception of a number which familiarity renders to us absurdly small.

While thinking about how much the savage knows about arithmetic, how well he can count, and understand numbers, it's worth asking ourselves: how developed is our own number sense? To what extent can we truly grasp the idea of numbers, with a full understanding of the quantity represented in any written or spoken amount? Our perfect numbering system lets us express any number we want, no matter how big or small. But how much actual understanding does the number we express really convey? We might say one place is 100 miles from another, that A paid B $1,000 for a piece of property, that a certain city has 10,000 residents, that 100,000 bushels of wheat were shipped from Duluth or Odessa on a given day, or that 1,000,000 feet of lumber were destroyed in yesterday's fire. As we move from the smallest to the largest of these numbers, and even beyond, we find ourselves asking the same question again, realizing more acutely our own mental limitations. The number 100 definitely represents a clear idea. 1000 might too, though it’s less certain. But what about 10,000? If that many people were gathered in a single hall, could an average onlooker accurately estimate the size of the crowd? Or if someone watched as 10,000 people passed by in a line without counting them, what kind of estimate would they make? The truth is our understanding of numbers is much more limited than we often think, and we subconsciously adopt a new unit as a comparison standard to make sense of any large number. For instance, when we say A has $1,000,000, it suggests a significant amount of wealth, but this impression comes more from knowing it equals an annual income of $40,000 than from the size of the fortune itself. The number 1,000,000 is so far beyond anything in our daily experience that we only have a vague idea of it, seeing it as something really big. In reality, we’re not that much better off than a child who tells his mother he "loves her a million bushels." His understanding is just of something really large, and ours often isn’t much clearer when we use expressions that can easily be represented by a few digits. Among the uneducated parts of civilized societies, the clear understanding of numbers is not only relatively low but also absolutely limited. Travelers in Russia have told me that the peasants there have no distinct idea of a number beyond a few hundred. There’s no reason to doubt this. A peasant could go their whole life without needing to use a number as high as 500, leaving them with a less precise understanding of that number than a trained mathematician’s knowledge about the distance from the earth to the sun. De Quincey mentions this characteristic while recounting a conversation he had in a small town in Wales called Carnarvon. “It was on this occasion,” he writes, “that I realized how vague number ideas are in untrained minds. ‘How many people do you think will gather today in Carnarvon?’ I asked an older person. ‘How many?’ they replied, ‘Well, I’d guess—perhaps about four million.’ Four million extra people in little Carnarvon, which could barely accommodate four hundred!” So, the Eskimo and the South American Indian aren't really that far behind the “older person” in Carnarvon when it comes to understanding numbers that seem absurdly small to us due to our familiarity.

Chapter III.

The Origin of Number Words.

In the comparison of languages and the search for primitive root forms, no class of expressions has been subjected to closer scrutiny than the little cluster of words, found in each language, which constitutes a part of the daily vocabulary of almost every human being—the words with which we begin our counting. It is assumed, and with good reason, that these are among the earlier words to appear in any language; and in the mutations of human speech, they are found to suffer less than almost any other portion of a language. Kinship between tongues remote from each other has in many instances been detected by the similarity found to exist among the every-day words of each; and among these words one may look with a good degree of certainty for the 1, 2, 3, etc., of the number scale. So fruitful has been this line of research, that the attempt has been made, even, to establish a common origin for all the races of mankind by means of a comparison of numeral words.51 But in this instance, as in so many others that will readily occur to the mind, the result has been that the theory has finally taken possession of the author and reduced him to complete subjugation, instead of remaining his servant and submitting to the legitimate results of patient and careful investigation. Linguistic research is so full of snares and pitfalls that the student must needs employ the greatest degree of discrimination before asserting kinship of race because of resemblances in vocabulary; or even relationship between words in the same language because of some chance likeness of form that may exist between them. Probably no one would argue that the English and the Babusessé of Central Africa were of the same primitive stock simply because in the language of the latter five atano means 5, and ten kumi means 10.52 But, on the other hand, many will argue that, because the German zehn means 10, and zehen means toes, the ancestors of the Germans counted on their toes; and that with them, 10 was the complete count of the toes. It may be so. We certainly have no evidence with which to disprove this; but, before accepting it as a fact, or even as a reasonable hypothesis, we may be pardoned for demanding some evidence aside from the mere resemblance in the form of the words. If, in the study of numeral words, form is to constitute our chief guide, we must expect now and then to be confronted with facts which are not easily reconciled with any pet theory.

In comparing languages and searching for their primitive root forms, no group of expressions has been examined more closely than the small set of words found in every language that make up the daily vocabulary of almost every person—the words we use to start counting. It’s widely accepted, and with good reason, that these are some of the first words to develop in any language; and over time, they tend to change less than nearly any other part of a language. Connections between languages that are far apart have often been identified by the similarities among their everyday words; among these words, one can reliably find the 1, 2, 3, etc., of the number scale. This area of research has been so productive that attempts have even been made to establish a common origin for all human races by comparing numeral words.51 However, in this case, as in many others, the outcome has led the author to become completely immersed in the theory, instead of treating it as a tool to support the legitimate results of careful research. Linguistic study is filled with traps and misdirections, so students must exercise great caution before claiming any racial kinship based on vocabulary similarities; or even suggesting a connection between words in the same language due to any coincidental likeness in their forms. No one would likely argue that the English and the Babusessé of Central Africa share the same primitive roots just because in the latter's language five atano means 5, and ten kumi means 10.52 On the other hand, many would contend that since the German zehn means 10 and zehen means toes, the ancestors of the Germans must have counted using their toes; thus, 10 represented the total count of toes. This could be true. We certainly have no proof to refute it; but before we accept it as fact or even as a reasonable theory, we are justified in seeking evidence beyond just the similarities in the form of the words. If, in studying numeral words, we rely primarily on form, we should expect to encounter facts that are difficult to reconcile with any favored theory.

The scope of the present work will admit of no more than a hasty examination of numeral forms, in which only actual and well ascertained meanings will be considered. But here we are at the outset confronted with a class of words whose original meanings appear to be entirely lost. They are what may be termed the numerals proper—the native, uncompounded words used to signify number. Such words are the one, two, three, etc., of English; the eins, zwei, drei, etc., of German; words which must at some time, in some prehistoric language, have had definite meanings entirely apart from those which they now convey to our minds. In savage languages it is sometimes possible to detect these meanings, and thus to obtain possession of the clue that leads to the development, in the barbarian's rude mind, of a count scale—a number system. But in languages like those of modern Europe, the pedigree claimed by numerals is so long that, in the successive changes through which they have passed, all trace of their origin seems to have been lost.

The scope of this work will allow for only a quick look at number forms, focusing solely on actual and well-established meanings. However, we are immediately faced with a group of words whose original meanings seem completely lost. These are what can be called the basic numerals—the simple, uncombined words used to indicate quantity. Examples include one, two, three, etc., in English; eins, zwei, drei, etc., in German; words that must have had clear meanings at some point in some ancient language, completely separate from what they mean to us today. In some primitive languages, it’s sometimes possible to uncover these meanings, revealing a path that leads to the development of a counting system in the early human mind. But in languages like those of modern Europe, the history attributed to numerals is so extensive that, through the various changes they’ve undergone, all evidence of their origins appears to have vanished.

The actual number of such words is, however, surprisingly small in any language. In English we count by simple words only to 10. From this point onward all our numerals except “hundred” and “thousand” are compounds and combinations of the names of smaller numbers. The words we employ to designate the higher orders of units, as million, billion, trillion, etc., are appropriated bodily from the Italian; and the native words pair, tale, brace, dozen, gross, and score, can hardly be classed as numerals in the strict sense of the word. German possesses exactly the same number of native words in its numeral scale as English; and the same may be said of the Teutonic languages generally, as well as of the Celtic, the Latin, the Slavonic, and the Basque. This is, in fact, the universal method observed in the formation of any numeral scale, though the actual number of simple words may vary. The Chiquito language has but one numeral of any kind whatever; English contains twelve simple terms; Sanskrit has twenty-seven, while Japanese possesses twenty-four, and the Chinese a number almost equally great. Very many languages, as might be expected, contain special numeral expressions, such as the German dutzend and the French dizaine; but these, like the English dozen and score, are not to be regarded as numerals proper.

The actual number of these words is surprisingly small in any language. In English, we have simple words for numbers only up to 10. After that, all our numerals, except for “hundred” and “thousand,” are compounds and combinations of smaller number names. The terms we use for higher units, like million, billion, trillion, etc., are borrowed directly from Italian; and the native words pair, tale, brace, dozen, gross, and score can hardly be classified as numerals in the strict sense. German has the same number of native words in its numeral system as English, and the same can be said for other Teutonic languages, as well as Celtic, Latin, Slavonic, and Basque. This is, in fact, the universal method used in forming any numeral system, although the actual number of simple words may differ. The Chiquito language has only one numeral of any kind; English has twelve simple terms; Sanskrit has twenty-seven, while Japanese has twenty-four, and Chinese has a similarly large number. Many languages, as expected, have special numeral expressions, like the German dutzend and the French dizaine; but these, like the English dozen and score, shouldn't be considered proper numerals.

The formation of numeral words shows at a glance the general method in which any number scale has been built up. The primitive savage counts on his fingers until he has reached the end of one, or more probably of both, hands. Then, if he wishes to proceed farther, some mark is made, a pebble is laid aside, a knot tied, or some similar device employed to signify that all the counters at his disposal have been used. Then the count begins anew, and to avoid multiplication of words, as well as to assist the memory, the terms already used are again resorted to; and the name by which the first halting-place was designated is repeated with each new numeral. Hence the thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, etc., which are contractions of the fuller expressions three-and-ten, four-and-ten, five-and-ten, etc. The specific method of combination may not always be the same, as witness the eighteen, or eight-ten, in English, and dix-huit, or ten-eight, in French; forty-five, or four-tens-five, in English, and fünf und vierzig, or five and four tens in German. But the general method is the same the world over, presenting us with nothing but local variations, which are, relatively speaking, entirely unimportant. With this fact in mind, we can cease to wonder at the small number of simple numerals in any language. It might, indeed, be queried, why do any languages, English and German, for example, have unusual compounds for 11 and 12? It would seem as though the regular method of compounding should begin with 10 and 1, instead of 10 and 3, in any language using a system with 10 as a base. An examination of several hundred numeral scales shows that the Teutonic languages are somewhat exceptional in this respect. The words eleven and twelve are undoubtedly combinations, but not in the same direct sense as thirteen, twenty-five, etc. The same may be said of the French onze, douze, treize, quatorze, quinze, and seize, which are obvious compounds, but not formed in the same manner as the numerals above that point. Almost all civilized languages, however, except the Teutonic, and practically all uncivilized languages, begin their direct numeral combinations as soon as they have passed their number base, whatever that may be. To give an illustration, selected quite at random from among the barbarous tribes of Africa, the Ki-Swahili numeral scale runs as follows:53

The way numeral words are formed clearly shows how any number system is created. Primitive humans count on their fingers until they reach the end of one or both hands. Then, if they want to count higher, they make a mark, set aside a pebble, tie a knot, or use some other method to indicate that all the counting objects they have are used up. The counting starts over, and to avoid repeating words and to help with memory, they use the terms they've already used; the name given to the last stopping point is repeated with each new number. This is why we have terms like thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, etc., which are short forms of three-and-ten, four-and-ten, five-and-ten, and so on. The specific way of combining numbers might not always be the same, such as in the case of eighteen (eight-ten) in English and dix-huit (ten-eight) in French; forty-five (four-tens-five) in English and fünf und vierzig (five and four tens) in German. However, the overall method is the same globally, with only local variations that are relatively minor. Understanding this helps us appreciate why there are so few simple numerals in any language. One might wonder why some languages, like English and German, have unique terms for eleven and twelve. It seems logical that the pattern of combining numbers would start with ten and one, instead of ten and three, in any base-10 system. An analysis of several hundred numeral systems reveals that Germanic languages are somewhat unique in this aspect. The words eleven and twelve are definitely combinations, but not in the same straightforward way as thirteen, twenty-five, etc. The same applies to the French words onze, douze, treize, quatorze, quinze, and seize, which are clear compounds but not created in the same way as the numerals after that point. Almost all civilized languages, except for the Germanic ones, and nearly all uncivilized languages start forming their direct numeral combinations as soon as they surpass their base number, whatever that may be. For example, the Ki-Swahili numeral system randomly selected from among African tribes goes as follows:53

1.moyyi,
2.mbiri,
3.tato,
4.ena,
5.tano,
6.seta,
7.saba,
8.nani,
9.kenda,
10.kumi,
11.kumi na moyyi,
12.kumi na mbiri,
13.kumi na tato,
etc.

The words for 11, 12, and 13, are seen at a glance to signify ten-and-one, ten-and-two, ten-and-three, and the count proceeds, as might be inferred, in a similar manner as far as the number system extends. Our English combinations are a little closer than these, and the combinations found in certain other languages are, in turn, closer than those of the English; as witness the once, 11, doce, 12, trece, 13, etc., of Spanish. But the process is essentially the same, and the law may be accepted as practically invariable, that all numerals greater than the base of a system are expressed by compound words, except such as are necessary to establish some new order of unit, as hundred or thousand.

The words for 11, 12, and 13 are quickly recognized as ten-plus-one, ten-plus-two, and ten-plus-three, and the counting continues, as you might guess, in a similar way as far as the number system goes. Our English combinations are a bit more straightforward than these, and the combinations in some other languages are even closer than those in English; for example, the Spanish words once for 11, doce for 12, trece for 13, etc. But the process is basically the same, and it can be accepted as nearly constant that all numbers greater than the base of a system are expressed with compound words, except for those needed to introduce a new order of units, like hundred or thousand.

In the scale just given, it will be noticed that the larger number precedes the smaller, giving 10 + 1, 10 + 2, etc., instead of 1 + 10, 2 + 10, etc. This seems entirely natural, and hardly calls for any comment whatever. But we have only to consider the formation of our English “teens” to see that our own method is, at its inception, just the reverse of this. Thirteen, 14, and the remaining numerals up to 19 are formed by prefixing the smaller number to the base; and it is only when we pass 20 that we return to the more direct and obvious method of giving precedence to the larger. In German and other Teutonic languages the inverse method is continued still further. Here 25 is fünf und zwanzig, 5 and 20; 92 is zwei und neunzig, 2 and 90, and so on to 99. Above 100 the order is made direct, as in English. Of course, this mode of formation between 20 and 100 is permissible in English, where “five and twenty” is just as correct a form as twenty-five. But it is archaic, and would soon pass out of the language altogether, were it not for the influence of some of the older writings which have had a strong influence in preserving for us many of older and more essentially Saxon forms of expression.

In the scale just mentioned, you'll notice that the larger number comes before the smaller, resulting in 10 + 1, 10 + 2, and so on, instead of 1 + 10, 2 + 10, and so forth. This seems completely natural and doesn't require any explanation. However, if we look at how we form our English “teens,” we can see that our method is actually the opposite. Thirteen, fourteen, and the other numbers up to nineteen are created by placing the smaller number in front of the base; it’s only when we get to twenty that we switch back to the more straightforward approach of placing the larger number first. In German and other Germanic languages, this reverse method continues even further. For instance, 25 is fünf und zwanzig, meaning 5 and 20; 92 is zwei und neunzig, meaning 2 and 90, and this continues up to 99. Above 100, the order becomes direct, like in English. Of course, this way of forming numbers between 20 and 100 is also acceptable in English, as saying “five and twenty” is just as correct as saying twenty-five. But it’s outdated and would likely disappear from the language altogether if it weren’t for the influence of some older texts that have significantly helped preserve many older and more traditionally Saxon expressions.

Both the methods described above are found in all parts of the world, but what I have called the direct is far more common than the other. In general, where the smaller number precedes the larger it signifies multiplication instead of addition. Thus, when we say “thirty,” i.e. three-ten, we mean 3 × 10; just as “three hundred” means 3 × 100. When the larger precedes the smaller, we must usually understand addition. But to both these rules there are very many exceptions. Among higher numbers the inverse order is very rarely used; though even here an occasional exception is found. The Taensa Indians, for example, place the smaller numbers before the larger, no matter how far their scale may extend. To say 1881 they make a complete inversion of our own order, beginning with 1 and ending with 1000. Their full numeral for this is yeha av wabki mar-u-wab mar-u-haki, which means, literally, 1 + 80 + 100 × 8 + 100 × 10.54 Such exceptions are, however, quite rare.

Both methods mentioned above can be found all over the world, but what I've called the direct method is much more common than the other. Generally, when the smaller number comes before the larger, it indicates multiplication instead of addition. So, when we say “thirty,” i.e. three-ten, we mean 3 × 10; just like “three hundred” means 3 × 100. When the larger number comes before the smaller, we usually interpret it as addition. However, there are many exceptions to both these rules. In higher numbers, the inverse order is rarely used, though we do find occasional exceptions. For instance, the Taensa Indians place the smaller numbers before the larger, regardless of how far their scale extends. To say 1881, they completely invert our order, starting with 1 and ending with 1000. Their full numeral for this is yeha av wabki mar-u-wab mar-u-haki, which literally means 1 + 80 + 100 × 8 + 100 × 10.54 Such exceptions are, however, quite rare.

One other method of combination, that of subtraction, remains to be considered. Every student of Latin will recall at once the duodeviginti, 2 from 20, and undeviginti, 1 from 20, which in that language are the regular forms of expression for 18 and 19. At first they seem decidedly odd; but familiarity soon accustoms one to them, and they cease entirely to attract any special attention. This principle of subtraction, which, in the formation of numeral words, is quite foreign to the genius of English, is still of such common occurrence in other languages that the Latin examples just given cease to be solitary instances.

One other method of combining numbers, that of subtraction, still needs to be discussed. Every student of Latin will immediately remember duodeviginti, meaning 2 from 20, and undeviginti, meaning 1 from 20, which are the standard ways of expressing 18 and 19 in that language. At first, these terms might seem a bit strange, but over time, you get used to them, and they no longer stand out. This principle of subtraction, which is quite foreign to how English forms numeral words, is still very common in other languages, making the Latin examples mentioned not unique.

The origin of numerals of this class is to be found in the idea of reference, not necessarily to the last, but to the nearest, halting-point in the scale. Many tribes seem to regard 9 as “almost 10,” and to give it a name which conveys this thought. In the Mississaga, one of the numerous Algonquin languages, we have, for example, the word cangaswi, “incomplete 10,” for 9.55 In the Kwakiutl of British Columbia, 8 as well as 9 is formed in this way; these two numbers being matlguanatl, 10 − 2, and nanema, 10 − 1, respectively.56 In many of the languages of British Columbia we find a similar formation for 8 and 9, or for 9 alone. The same formation occurs in Malay, resulting in the numerals delapan, 10 − 2, and sambilan 10 − 1.57 In Green Island, one of the New Ireland group, these become simply andra-lua, “less 2,” and andra-si, “less 1.”58 In the Admiralty Islands this formation is carried back one step further, and not only gives us shua-luea, “less 2,” and shu-ri, “less 1,” but also makes 7 appear as sua-tolu, “less 3.”59 Surprising as this numeral is, it is more than matched by the Ainu scale, which carries subtraction back still another step, and calls 6, 10 − 4. The four numerals from 6 to 9 in this scale are respectively, iwa, 10 − 4, arawa, 10 − 3, tupe-san, 10 − 2, and sinepe-san, 10 − 1.60 Numerous examples of this kind of formation will be found in later chapters of this work; but they will usually be found to occur in one or both of the numerals, 8 and 9. Occasionally they appear among the higher numbers; as in the Maya languages, where, for example, 99 years is “one single year lacking from five score years,”61 and in the Arikara dialects, where 98 and 99 are “5 men minus” and “5 men 1 not.”62 The Welsh, Danish, and other languages less easily accessible than these to the general student, also furnish interesting examples of a similar character.

The origin of these numerals comes from the concept of reference, not necessarily to the last number, but to the nearest stopping point in the scale. Many tribes seem to see 9 as “almost 10,” and they have a name that reflects this idea. In Mississaga, one of the many Algonquin languages, there’s the word cangaswi, meaning “incomplete 10,” for 9.55 In Kwakiutl of British Columbia, both 8 and 9 are formed this way; these two numbers are matlguanatl, meaning 10 − 2, and nanema, meaning 10 − 1, respectively.56 In many languages of British Columbia, we find a similar construction for 8 and 9, or just for 9. The same construction is seen in Malay, resulting in the numerals delapan, meaning 10 − 2, and sambilan meaning 10 − 1.57 On Green Island, part of the New Ireland group, these become simply andra-lua, meaning “less 2,” and andra-si, meaning “less 1.”58 In the Admiralty Islands, this formation goes one step further, giving us shua-luea, meaning “less 2,” and shu-ri, meaning “less 1,” while also making 7 appear as sua-tolu, meaning “less 3.”59 As surprising as this numeral is, it is exceeded by the Ainu scale, which takes subtraction back even another step and calls 6, 10 − 4. The four numerals from 6 to 9 in this scale are iwa, meaning 10 − 4, arawa, meaning 10 − 3, tupe-san, meaning 10 − 2, and sinepe-san, meaning 10 − 1.60 You will find many examples of this kind of formation in later chapters of this work; most often they occur in one or both of the numerals, 8 and 9. Occasionally, they show up among the higher numbers; as in the Maya languages, where, for instance, 99 years is described as “one single year lacking from five score years,”61 and in the Arikara dialects, where 98 and 99 are “5 men minus” and “5 men 1 not.”62 Welsh, Danish, and other languages that are not as easily accessible provide interesting examples of a similar nature as well.

More rarely yet are instances met with of languages which make use of subtraction almost as freely as addition, in the composition of numerals. Within the past few years such an instance has been noticed in the case of the Bellacoola language of British Columbia. In their numeral scale 15, “one foot,” is followed by 16, “one man less 4”; 17, “one man less 3”; 18, “one man less 2”; 19, “one man less 1”; and 20, one man. Twenty-five is “one man and one hand”; 26, “one man and two hands less 4”; 36, “two men less 4”; and so on. This method of formation prevails throughout the entire numeral scale.63

Instances of languages that use subtraction almost as freely as addition in their numeral systems are even rarer. Recently, the Bellacoola language from British Columbia has shown such a case. In their numeral system, 15 is “one foot,” followed by 16, which is “one man less 4”; 17, “one man less 3”; 18, “one man less 2”; 19, “one man less 1”; and 20 is “one man.” Twenty-five is “one man and one hand”; 26 is “one man and two hands less 4”; 36 is “two men less 4”; and so on. This method of number formation continues throughout the entire numeral system.63

One of the best known and most interesting examples of subtraction as a well-defined principle of formation is found in the Maya scale. Up to 40 no special peculiarity appears; but as the count progresses beyond that point we find a succession of numerals which one is almost tempted to call 60 − 19, 60 − 18, 60 − 17, etc. Literally translated the meanings seem to be 1 to 60, 2 to 60, 3 to 60, etc. The point of reference is 60, and the thought underlying the words may probably be expressed by the paraphrases, “1 on the third score, 2 on the third score, 3 on the third score,” etc. Similarly, 61 is 1 on the fourth score, 81 is one on the fifth score, 381 is 1 on the nineteenth score, and so on to 400. At 441 the same formation reappears; and it continues to characterize the system in a regular and consistent manner, no matter how far it is extended.64

One of the most well-known and fascinating examples of subtraction as a clear principle of formation is in the Maya scale. Up to 40, there aren't any special features; but as the count goes beyond that, we see a series of numbers that might tempt one to say 60 − 19, 60 − 18, 60 − 17, and so on. Translated literally, the meanings look like 1 to 60, 2 to 60, 3 to 60, etc. The reference point is 60, and the idea behind the words might be expressed as, “1 on the third score, 2 on the third score, 3 on the third score,” etc. Similarly, 61 is 1 on the fourth score, 81 is one on the fifth score, 381 is 1 on the nineteenth score, and so on up to 400. At 441, the same structure appears again, and it continues to define the system in a consistent and regular way, no matter how far it goes. 64

The Yoruba language of Africa is another example of most lavish use of subtraction; but it here results in a system much less consistent and natural than that just considered. Here we find not only 5, 10, and 20 subtracted from the next higher unit, but also 40, and even 100. For example, 360 is 400 − 40; 460 is 500 − 40; 500 is 600 − 100; 1300 is 1400 − 100, etc. One of the Yoruba units is 200; and all the odd hundreds up to 2000, the next higher unit, are formed by subtracting 100 from the next higher multiple of 200. The system is quite complex, and very artificial; and seems to have been developed by intercourse with traders.65

The Yoruba language of Africa is another example of a lavish use of subtraction; however, it results in a system that is much less consistent and natural than the one just discussed. Here, we see not only 5, 10, and 20 subtracted from the next higher unit, but also 40 and even 100. For example, 360 is 400 − 40; 460 is 500 − 40; 500 is 600 − 100; 1300 is 1400 − 100, and so on. One of the Yoruba units is 200, and all the odd hundreds up to 2000, the next higher unit, are created by subtracting 100 from the next higher multiple of 200. The system is quite complex and very artificial, seemingly developed through interactions with traders.65

It has already been stated that the primitive meanings of our own simple numerals have been lost. This is also true of the languages of nearly all other civilized peoples, and of numerous savage races as well. We are at liberty to suppose, and we do suppose, that in very many cases these words once expressed meanings closely connected with the names of the fingers, or with the fingers themselves, or both. Now and then a case is met with in which the numeral word frankly avows its meaning—as in the Botocudo language, where 1 is expressed by podzik, finger, and 2 by kripo, double finger;66 and in the Eskimo dialect of Hudson's Bay, where eerkitkoka means both 10 and little finger.67 Such cases are, however, somewhat exceptional.

It has already been mentioned that the original meanings of our basic numbers have been lost. This is also true for the languages of almost all other civilized cultures, as well as many tribal societies. We can assume, and we do assume, that in many situations these words used to convey meanings closely linked to the names of the fingers, or to the fingers themselves, or both. Occasionally, there are instances where the numeral word clearly states its meaning—like in the Botocudo language, where 1 is represented by podzik, meaning finger, and 2 by kripo, meaning double finger;66 and in the Eskimo dialect of Hudson's Bay, where eerkitkoka means both 10 and little finger.67 However, these instances are somewhat rare.

In a few noteworthy instances, the words composing the numeral scale of a language have been carefully investigated and their original meanings accurately determined. The simple structure of many of the rude languages of the world should render this possible in a multitude of cases; but investigators are too often content with the mere numerals themselves, and make no inquiry respecting their meanings. But the following exposition of the Zuñi scale, given by Lieutenant Gushing68 leaves nothing to be desired:

In a few significant cases, the words that make up the number system of a language have been thoroughly studied, and their original meanings clearly defined. The straightforward structure of many of the less developed languages around the world should make this achievable in many situations; however, researchers often settle for just the numbers and don't look into their meanings. But the following explanation of the Zuñi number system, provided by Lieutenant Gushing68 is complete and insightful:

1.töpinte= taken to start with.
2.kwilli= put down together with.
3.ha'ī= the equally dividing finger.
4.awite= all the fingers all but done with.
5.öpte= the notched off.

This finishes the list of original simple numerals, the Zuñi stopping, or “notching off,” when he finishes the fingers of one hand. Compounding now begins.

This completes the list of basic simple numerals, with the Zuñi stopping, or "notching off," when they finish the fingers of one hand. Now, compounding begins.

6.topalïk'ya= another brought to add to the done with.
7.kwillilïk'ya= two brought to and held up with the rest.
8.hailïk'ye= three brought to and held up with the rest.
9.tenalïk'ya= all but all are held up with the rest.
10.ästem'thila= all the fingers.
11.ästem'thla topayä'thl'tona= all the fingers and another over above held.

The process of formation indicated in 11 is used in the succeeding numerals up to 19.

The formation process mentioned in 11 is applied in the following numbers up to 19.

20.kwillik'yënästem'thlan= two times all the fingers.
100.ässiästem'thlak'ya= the fingers all the fingers.
1000.ässiästem'thlanak'yënästem'thla= the fingers all the fingers times all the fingers.

The only numerals calling for any special note are those for 11 and 9. For 9 we should naturally expect a word corresponding in structure and meaning to the words for 7 and 8. But instead of the “four brought to and held up with the rest,” for which we naturally look, the Zuñi, to show that he has used all of his fingers but one, says “all but all are held up with the rest.” To express 11 he cannot use a similar form of composition, since he has already used it in constructing his word for 6, so he says “all the fingers and another over above held.”

The only numbers that need special attention are 11 and 9. For 9, we would typically expect a word that mirrors the structure and meaning of the words for 7 and 8. But instead of the phrase “four brought to and held up with the rest,” which we would normally anticipate, the Zuñi, to indicate that he has used all of his fingers except one, says “all but all are held up with the rest.” To express 11, he can’t use a similar construction since he already used it for the word for 6, so he says “all the fingers and one more held up.”

The one remarkable point to be noted about the Zuñi scale is, after all, the formation of the words for 1 and 2. While the savage almost always counts on his fingers, it does not seem at all certain that these words would necessarily be of finger formation. The savage can always distinguish between one object and two objects, and it is hardly reasonable to believe that any external aid is needed to arrive at a distinct perception of this difference. The numerals for 1 and 2 would be the earliest to be formed in any language, and in most, if not all, cases they would be formed long before the need would be felt for terms to describe any higher number. If this theory be correct, we should expect to find finger names for numerals beginning not lower than 3, and oftener with 5 than with any other number. The highest authority has ventured the assertion that all numeral words have their origin in the names of the fingers;69 substantially the same conclusion was reached by Professor Pott, of Halle, whose work on numeral nomenclature led him deeply into the study of the origin of these words. But we have abundant evidence at hand to show that, universal as finger counting has been, finger origin for numeral words has by no means been universal. That it is more frequently met with than any other origin is unquestionably true; but in many instances, which will be more fully considered in the following chapter, we find strictly non-digital derivations, especially in the case of the lowest members of the scale. But in nearly all languages the origin of the words for 1, 2, 3, and 4 are so entirely unknown that speculation respecting them is almost useless.

The notable thing about the Zuñi scale is how the words for 1 and 2 are formed. While people often count on their fingers, it’s not certain that these words are based on finger counting. A person can easily distinguish between one object and two, so it's not reasonable to think any extra help is needed to grasp this difference. The numerals for 1 and 2 would likely be among the first to develop in any language, and in most cases, they would come long before there was a need for words to describe larger numbers. If this idea is correct, we should expect finger names for numerals to start at 3, and more often at 5 than any other number. There’s significant authority behind the claim that all numeral words originate from finger names; Professor Pott from Halle reached a similar conclusion through his research on numeral names, which led him deep into the origins of these words. However, we have plenty of evidence showing that while finger counting has been common, not all numeral words come from fingers. It's true that this origin is more common than others, but in many cases, especially with the lowest numbers, we find derivations that aren't based on fingers, as will be discussed in the next chapter. In almost all languages, the origins of the words for 1, 2, 3, and 4 are completely unknown, making any speculation about them almost pointless.

An excellent illustration of the ordinary method of formation which obtains among number scales is furnished by the Eskimos of Point Barrow,70 who have pure numeral words up to 5, and then begin a systematic course of word formation from the names of their fingers. If the names of the first five numerals are of finger origin, they have so completely lost their original form, or else the names of the fingers themselves have so changed, that no resemblance is now to be detected between them. This scale is so interesting that it is given with considerable fulness, as follows:

An excellent example of the typical way of forming numbers among different scales can be found with the Eskimos of Point Barrow, who have distinct numeral words up to 5, and then start a systematic process of creating words based on the names of their fingers. Although the names of the first five numerals are derived from finger names, they have changed so much over time, or the names of the fingers themselves have evolved in such a way, that there is no longer any resemblance between them. This numbering system is so intriguing that it is presented in considerable detail, as follows:

1.atauzik.
2.madro.
3.pinasun.
4.sisaman.
5.tudlemut.
6.atautyimin akbinigin [tudlimu(t)]= 5 and 1 on the next.
7.madronin akbinigin= twice on the next.
8.pinasunin akbinigin= three times on the next.
9.kodlinotaila= that which has not its 10.
10.kodlin= the upper part—i.e. the fingers.
14.akimiaxotaityuna= I have not 15.
15.akimia. [This seems to be a real numeral word.]
20.inyuina= a man come to an end.
25.inyuina tudlimunin akbinidigin= a man come to an end and 5 on the next.
30.inyuina kodlinin akbinidigin= a man come to an end and 10 on the next.
35.inyuina akimiamin aipalin= a man come to an end accompanied by 1 fifteen times.
40.madro inyuina= 2 men come to an end.

In this scale we find the finger origin appearing so clearly and so repeatedly that one feels some degree of surprise at finding 5 expressed by a pure numeral instead of by some word meaning hand or fingers of one hand. In this respect the Eskimo dialects are somewhat exceptional among scales built up of digital words. The system of the Greenland Eskimos, though differing slightly from that of their Point Barrow cousins, shows the same peculiarity. The first ten numerals of this scale are:71

In this scale, we see the origin of the fingers represented so clearly and so often that it’s surprising to find the number 5 shown as just a numeral instead of a word for hand or fingers of one hand. In this way, the Eskimo dialects are somewhat unique among systems that use digital words. The numeral system of the Greenland Eskimos, while slightly different from that of their Point Barrow relatives, exhibits the same characteristic. The first ten numerals in this scale are:71

1.atausek.
2.mardluk.
3.pingasut.
4.sisamat.
5.tatdlimat.
6.arfinek-atausek= to the other hand 1.
7.arfinek-mardluk= to the other hand 2.
8.arfinek-pingasut= to the other hand 3.
9.arfinek-sisamat= to the other hand 4.
10.kulit.

The same process is now repeated, only the feet instead of the hands are used; and the completion of the second 10 is marked by the word innuk, man. It may be that the Eskimo word for 5 is, originally, a digital word, but if so, the fact has not yet been detected. From the analogy furnished by other languages we are justified in suspecting that this may be the case; for whenever a number system contains digital words, we expect them to begin with five, as, for example, in the Arawak scale,72 which runs:

The same process is done again, but this time using the feet instead of the hands; and the completion of the second set of 10 is marked by the word innuk, meaning man. It's possible that the Eskimo word for 5 originally referred to a counting method, but this idea hasn't been confirmed yet. Based on similarities found in other languages, we have reason to think this could be true; because whenever a number system includes counting words, we usually expect them to start with five, as seen in the Arawak scale, 72 which goes:

1.abba.
2.biama.
3.kabbuhin.
4.bibiti.
5.abbatekkábe= 1 hand.
6.abbatiman= 1 of the other.
7.biamattiman= 2 of the other.
8.kabbuhintiman= 3 of the other.
9.bibitiman= 4 of the other.
10.biamantekábbe= 2 hands.
11.abba kutihibena= 1 from the feet.
20.abba lukku= hands feet.

The four sets of numerals just given may be regarded as typifying one of the most common forms of primitive counting; and the words they contain serve as illustrations of the means which go to make up the number scales of savage races. Frequently the finger and toe origin of numerals is perfectly apparent, as in the Arawak system just given, which exhibits the simplest and clearest possible method of formation. Another even more interesting system is that of the Montagnais of northern Canada.73 Here, as in the Zuñi scale, the words are digital from the outset.

The four sets of numbers mentioned can be seen as examples of one of the most basic forms of counting. The words they include illustrate the ways that number systems are created by primitive cultures. Often, the connection of numbers to fingers and toes is clear, as seen in the Arawak system, which shows the simplest and most straightforward method of formation. An even more fascinating system is that of the Montagnais of northern Canada.73 Here, just like in the Zuñi system, the words come from counting on fingers from the very beginning.

1.inl'are= the end is bent.
2.nak'e= another is bent.
3.t'are= the middle is bent.
4.dinri= there are no more except this.
5.se-sunla-re= the row on the hand.
6.elkke-t'are= 3 from each side.
7.This appears to be incomplete. Please provide a text snippet for me to modernize.t'a-ye-oyertan= there are still 3 of them.
inl'as dinri= on one side there are 4 of them.
8.elkke-dinri= 4 on each side.
9.inl'a-ye-oyert'an= there is still 1 more.
10.onernan= finished on each side.
11.onernan inl'are ttcharidhel= 1 complete and 1.
12.onernan nak'e ttcharidhel= 1 complete and 2, etc.

The formation of 6, 7, and 8 of this scale is somewhat different from that ordinarily found. To express 6, the Montagnais separates the thumb and forefinger from the three remaining fingers of the left hand, and bringing the thumb of the right hand close to them, says: “3 from each side.” For 7 he either subtracts from 10, saying: “there are still 3 of them,” or he brings the thumb and forefinger of the right hand up to the thumb of the left, and says: “on one side there are 4 of them.” He calls 8 by the same name as many of the other Canadian tribes, that is, two 4's; and to show the proper number of fingers, he closes the thumb and little finger of the right hand, and then puts the three remaining fingers beside the thumb of the left hand. This method is, in some of these particulars, different from any other I have ever examined.

The formation of 6, 7, and 8 on this scale is a bit different from what is usually found. To express 6, the Montagnais separates the thumb and forefinger from the three other fingers of the left hand, and bringing the thumb of the right hand close to them, says: “3 from each side.” For 7, he either subtracts from 10, saying: “there are still 3 of them,” or he brings the thumb and forefinger of the right hand up to the thumb of the left and says: “on one side there are 4 of them.” He calls 8 the same name as many other Canadian tribes do, which is two 4's; and to show the correct number of fingers, he closes the thumb and little finger of the right hand, then places the three remaining fingers next to the thumb of the left hand. This method differs in some ways from any others I have ever studied.

It often happens that the composition of numeral words is less easily understood, and the original meanings more difficult to recover, than in the examples already given. But in searching for number systems which show in the formation of their words the influence of finger counting, it is not unusual to find those in which the derivation from native words signifying finger, hand, toe, foot, and man, is just as frankly obvious as in the case of the Zuñi, the Arawak, the Eskimo, or the Montagnais scale. Among the Tamanacs,74 one of the numerous Indian tribes of the Orinoco, the numerals are as strictly digital as in any of the systems already examined. The general structure of the Tamanac scale is shown by the following numerals:

It often happens that the way numeral words are formed can be harder to understand, and their original meanings can be more challenging to uncover, compared to the examples already provided. However, when looking for number systems that reflect finger counting in their word formation, it's common to come across those where the connection to native words that mean finger, hand, toe, foot, and man is just as clear as in the cases of the Zuñi, Arawak, Eskimo, or Montagnais systems. Among the Tamanacs, 74 one of the many Indian tribes of the Orinoco, the numerals are as strictly based on finger counting as in any of the systems already discussed. The general structure of the Tamanac numeral system is illustrated by the following numbers:

5.amgnaitone= 1 hand complete.
6.itacono amgna pona tevinitpe= 1 on the other hand.
10.amgna aceponare= all of the 2 hands.
11.puitta pona tevinitpe= 1 on the foot.
16.itacono puitta pona tevinitpe= 1 on the other foot.
20.tevin itoto= 1 man.
21.itacono itoto jamgnar bona tevinitpe= 1 on the hands of another man.

In the Guarani75 language of Paraguay the same method is found, with a different form of expression for 20. Here the numerals in question are

In the Guarani75 language of Paraguay, a similar method is observed, but it is expressed differently for 20. The specific numerals in question are

5.asepopetei= one hand.
10.asepomokoi= two hands.
20.asepo asepi abe= hands and feet.

Another slight variation is furnished by the Kiriri language,76 which is also one of the numerous South American Indian forms of speech, where we find the words to be

Another slight variation is provided by the Kiriri language,76 which is also one of the many South American Indian languages, where we find the words to be

5.mi biche misa= one hand.
10.mikriba misa sai= both hands.
20.mikriba misa idecho ibi sai= both hands together with the feet.

Illustrations of this kind might be multiplied almost indefinitely; and it is well to note that they may be drawn from all parts of the world. South America is peculiarly rich in native numeral words of this kind; and, as the examples above cited show, it is the field to which one instinctively turns when this subject is under discussion. The Zamuco numerals are, among others, exceedingly interesting, giving us still a new variation in method. They are77

Illustrations of this type could be greatly expanded; and it's important to note that they can be found in every corner of the globe. South America is particularly rich in native number words of this kind; and, as the examples mentioned earlier show, it's the region one instinctively considers when discussing this topic. The Zamuco numerals are, among others, very intriguing, providing us with yet another variation in approach. They are77

1.tsomara.
2.gar.
3.gadiok.
4.gahagani.
5.tsuena yimana-ite= ended 1 hand.
6.tsomara-hi= 1 on the other.
7.gari-hi= 2 on the other.
8.gadiog-ihi= 3 on the other.
9.gahagani-hi= 4 on the other.
10.tsuena yimana-die= ended both hands.
11.tsomara yiri-tie= 1 on the foot.
12.gar yiritie= 2 on the foot.
20.tsuena yiri-die= ended both feet.

As is here indicated, the form of progression from 5 to 10, which we should expect to be “hand-1,” or “hand-and-1,” or some kindred expression, signifying that one hand had been completed, is simply “1 on the other.” Again, the expressions for 11, 12, etc., are merely “1 on the foot,” “2 on the foot,” etc., while 20 is “both feet ended.”

As indicated here, the way we progress from 5 to 10, which we might expect to be “hand-1,” or “hand-and-1,” or some similar term showing that one hand has been completed, is actually just “1 on the other.” Similarly, the terms for 11, 12, and so on are simply “1 on the foot,” “2 on the foot,” etc., while 20 is “both feet ended.”

An equally interesting scale is furnished by the language of the Maipures78 of the Orinoco, who count

An equally interesting scale is provided by the language of the Maipures78 of the Orinoco, who count

1.papita.
2.avanume.
3.apekiva.
4.apekipaki.
5.papitaerri capiti= 1 only hand.
6.papita yana pauria capiti purena= 1 of the other hand we take.
10.apanumerri capiti= 2 hands.
11.papita yana kiti purena= 1 of the toes we take.
20.papita camonee= 1 man.
40.avanume camonee= 2 men.
60.apekiva camonee= 3 men, etc.

In all the examples thus far given, 20 is expressed either by the equivalent of “man” or by some formula introducing the word “feet.” Both these modes of expressing what our own ancestors termed a “score,” are so common that one hesitates to say which is of the more frequent use. The following scale, from one of the Betoya dialects79 of South America, is quite remarkable among digital scales, making no use of either “man” or “foot,” but reckoning solely by fives, or hands, as the numerals indicate.

In all the examples so far, 20 is represented either by the equivalent of “man” or by a formula that includes the word “feet.” Both ways of expressing what our ancestors called a “score” are so common that it’s hard to say which one is used more often. The following scale, from one of the Betoya dialects79 of South America, is quite noteworthy among digital scales, as it doesn’t use either “man” or “foot,” but counts solely in fives, or hands, as the numerals show.

1.tey.
2.cayapa.
3.toazumba.
4.cajezea= 2 with plural termination.
5.teente= hand.
6.teyentetey= hand + 1.
7.teyente cayapa= hand + 2.
8.teyente toazumba= hand + 3.
9.teyente caesea= hand + 4.
10.caya ente, or caya huena= 2 hands.
11.caya ente-tey= 2 hands + 1.
15.toazumba-ente= 3 hands.
16.toazumba-ente-tey= 3 hands + 1.
20.caesea ente= 4 hands.

In the last chapter mention was made of the scanty numeral systems of the Australian tribes, but a single scale was alluded to as reaching the comparatively high limit of 20. This system is that belonging to the Pikumbuls,80 and the count runs thus:

In the last chapter, we talked about the limited number systems of the Australian tribes, but we mentioned one scale that goes up to the relatively high number of 20. This system belongs to the Pikumbuls, 80 and the counting goes like this:

1.mal.
2.bular.
3.guliba.
4.bularbular= 2-2.
5.mulanbu.
6.malmulanbu mummi= 1 and 5 added on.
7.bularmulanbu mummi= 2 and 5 added on.
8.gulibamulanbu mummi= 3 and 5 added on.
9.bularbularmulanbu mummi= 4 and 5 added on.
10.bularin murra= belonging to the 2 hands.
11.maldinna mummi= 1 of the toes added on (to the 10 fingers).
12.bular dinna mummi= 2 of the toes added on.
13.guliba dinna mummi= 3 of the toes added on.
14.bular bular dinna mummi= 4 of the toes added on.
15.mulanba dinna= 5 of the toes added on.
16.mal dinna mulanbu= 1 and 5 toes.
17.bular dinna mulanbu= 2 and 5 toes.
18.guliba dinna mulanbu= 3 and 5 toes.
19.bular bular dinna mulanbu= 4 and 5 toes.
20.bularin dinna= belonging to the 2 feet.

As has already been stated, there is good ground for believing that this system was originally as limited as those obtained from other Australian tribes, and that its extension from 4, or perhaps from 5 onward, is of comparatively recent date.

As mentioned before, there’s solid reason to believe that this system was initially as limited as those found in other Australian tribes, and that its expansion from 4, or maybe from 5 onward, is relatively recent.

A somewhat peculiar numeral nomenclature is found in the language of the Klamath Indians of Oregon. The first ten words in the Klamath scale are:81

A somewhat peculiar number naming system is found in the language of the Klamath Indians of Oregon. The first ten words in the Klamath scale are:81

1.nash, or nas.
2.lap= hand.
3.ndan.
4.vunep= hand up.
5.tunep= hand away.
6.nadshkshapta= 1 I have bent over.
7.lapkshapta= 2 I have bent over.
8.ndankshapta= 3 I have bent over.
9.nadshskeksh= 1 left over.
10.taunep= hand hand?

In describing this system Mr. Gatschet says: “If the origin of the Klamath numerals is thus correctly traced, their inventors must have counted only the four long fingers without the thumb, and 5 was counted while saying hand away! hand off! The ‘four,’ or hand high! hand up! intimates that the hand was held up high after counting its four digits; and some term expressing this gesture was, in the case of nine, substituted by ‘one left over’ … which means to say, ‘only one is left until all the fingers are counted.’” It will be observed that the Klamath introduces not only the ordinary finger manipulation, but a gesture of the entire hand as well. It is a common thing to find something of the kind to indicate the completion of 5 or 10, and in one or two instances it has already been alluded to. Sometimes one or both of the closed fists are held up; sometimes the open hand, with all the fingers extended, is used; and sometimes an entirely independent gesture is introduced. These are, in general, of no special importance; but one custom in vogue among some of the prairie tribes of Indians, to which my attention was called by Dr. J. Owen Dorsey,82 should be mentioned. It is a gesture which signifies multiplication, and is performed by throwing the hand to the left. Thus, after counting 5, a wave of the hand to the left means 50. As multiplication is rather unusual among savage tribes, this is noteworthy, and would seem to indicate on the part of the Indian a higher degree of intelligence than is ordinarily possessed by uncivilized races.

When explaining this system, Mr. Gatschet states: “If the origin of the Klamath numerals is correctly traced, their inventors must have counted only the four long fingers without the thumb, and 5 was counted while saying hand away! hand off! The ‘four,’ or hand high! hand up! suggests that the hand was raised high after counting its four digits; and some term indicating this gesture was, for nine, replaced by ‘one left over’ … which means that ‘only one is left until all the fingers are counted.’” It can be noted that the Klamath illustrates not only typical finger counting, but also a gesture of the whole hand. It's common to find a gesture like this to signal the completion of 5 or 10, and it has been referenced in one or two earlier instances. Sometimes one or both closed fists are raised; sometimes an open hand with all fingers extended is used; and sometimes a completely separate gesture is added. Generally, these gestures are not particularly significant; however, one custom used by some of the prairie tribes of Indians, which was pointed out to me by Dr. J. Owen Dorsey, should be mentioned. It’s a gesture that signifies multiplication, performed by throwing the hand to the left. So, after counting 5, a wave of the hand to the left indicates 50. Since multiplication is relatively unusual among tribal societies, this is noteworthy and suggests a higher level of intelligence than is typically seen in uncivilized groups.

In the numeral scale as we possess it in English, we find it necessary to retain the name of the last unit of each kind used, in order to describe definitely any numeral employed. Thus, fifteen, one hundred forty-two, six thousand seven hundred twenty-seven, give in full detail the numbers they are intended to describe. In primitive scales this is not always considered necessary; thus, the Zamucos express their teens without using their word for 10 at all. They say simply, 1 on the foot, 2 on the foot, etc. Corresponding abbreviations are often met; so often, indeed, that no further mention of them is needed. They mark one extreme, the extreme of brevity, found in the savage method of building up hand, foot, and finger names for numerals; while the Zuñi scale marks the extreme of prolixity in the formation of such words. A somewhat ruder composition than any yet noticed is shown in the numerals of the Vilelo scale,83 which are:

In the number system we use in English, we need to keep the name of the last unit for each kind to clearly describe any number. For example, fifteen, one hundred forty-two, and six thousand seven hundred twenty-seven fully express the numbers they represent. In simpler systems, using the last unit isn't always necessary; for instance, the Zamucos just say 1 on the foot, 2 on the foot, etc., without mentioning their word for 10. There are also common abbreviations, so many that we don't need to discuss them further. They represent one extreme, the extreme of brevity, as seen in the primitive way of creating names for numbers using hands, feet, and fingers; while the Zuñi system represents the other extreme of being overly detailed in forming such words. A somewhat rougher combination than any we've seen before is shown in the numerals of the Vilelo scale, 83 which are:

1.agit, or yaagit.
2.uke.
3.nipetuei.
4.yepkatalet.
5.isig-nisle-yaagit= hand fingers 1.
6.isig-teet-yaagit= hand with 1.
7.isig-teet-uke= hand with 2.
8.isig-teet-nipetuei= hand with 3.
9.isig-teet-yepkatalet= hand with 4.
10.isig-uke-nisle= second hand fingers (lit. hand-two-fingers).
11.isig-uke-nisle-teet-yaagit= second hand fingers with 1.
20.isig-ape-nisle-lauel= hand foot fingers all.

In the examples thus far given, it will be noticed that the actual names of individual fingers do not appear. In general, such words as thumb, forefinger, little finger, are not found, but rather the hand-1, 1 on the next, or 1 over and above, which we have already seen, are the type forms for which we are to look. Individual finger names do occur, however, as in the scale of the Hudson's Bay Eskimos,84 where the three following words are used both as numerals and as finger names:

In the examples provided so far, you may have noticed that the specific names of the individual fingers aren’t mentioned. Generally, words like thumb, index finger, and pinky aren't used; instead, terms like hand-1, 1 on the next, or 1 over and above, which we've already identified, serve as the standard forms we're looking for. However, specific finger names do appear, as in the scale of the Hudson's Bay Eskimos, 84 where the following three words are used both as numbers and as names for fingers:

8.kittukleemoot= middle finger.
9.mikkeelukkamoot= fourth finger.
10.eerkitkoka= little finger.

Words of similar origin are found in the original Jiviro scale,85 where the native numerals are:

Words of similar origin are found in the original Jiviro scale,85 where the native numbers are:

1.ala.
2.catu.
3.cala.
4.encatu.
5.alacötegladu= 1 hand.
6.intimutu= thumb (of second hand).
7.tannituna= index finger.
8.tannituna cabiasu= the finger next the index finger.
9.bitin ötegla cabiasu= hand next to complete.
10.catögladu= 2 hands.

As if to emphasize the rarity of this method of forming numerals, the Jiviros afterward discarded the last five of the above scale, replacing them by words borrowed from the Quichuas, or ancient Peruvians. The same process may have been followed by other tribes, and in this way numerals which were originally digital may have disappeared. But we have no evidence that this has ever happened in any extensive manner. We are, rather, impelled to accept the occasional numerals of this class as exceptions to the general rule, until we have at our disposal further evidence of an exact and critical nature, which would cause us to modify this opinion. An elaborate philological study by Dr. J. H. Trumbull86 of the numerals used by many of the North American Indian tribes reveals the presence in the languages of these tribes of a few, but only a few, finger names which are used without change as numeral expressions also. Sometimes the finger gives a name not its own to the numeral with which it is associated in counting—as in the Chippeway dialect, which has nawi-nindj, middle of the hand, and nisswi, 3; and the Cheyenne, where notoyos, middle finger, and na-nohhtu, 8, are closely related. In other parts of the world isolated examples of the transference of finger names to numerals are also found. Of these a well-known example is furnished by the Zulu numerals, where “tatisitupa, taking the thumb, becomes a numeral for six. Then the verb komba, to point, indicating the forefinger, or ‘pointer,’ makes the next numeral, seven. Thus, answering the question, ‘How much did your master give you?’ a Zulu would say, ‘U kombile,’ ‘He pointed with his forefinger,’ i.e. ‘He gave me seven’; and this curious way of using the numeral verb is also shown in such an example as ‘amahasi akombile,’ ‘the horses have pointed,’ i.e. ‘there were seven of them.’ In like manner, Kijangalobili, ‘keep back two fingers,’ i.e. eight, and Kijangalolunje, ‘keep back one finger,’ i.e. nine, lead on to kumi, ten.”87

As if to highlight how uncommon this way of creating numerals is, the Jiviros later discarded the last five from the scale above, replacing them with words borrowed from the Quichuas, or ancient Peruvians. Other tribes might have followed a similar approach, which could have led to the disappearance of numerals that were originally based on fingers. However, we have no evidence that this happened on a large scale. Instead, we are inclined to view the occasional numerals of this kind as exceptions to the general rule, until we have more precise and critical evidence that would lead us to change this view. An extensive linguistic study by Dr. J. H. Trumbull of the numerals used by many North American Indian tribes shows that these tribes' languages contain a few, but only a few, names for fingers that are also used unchanged as numeral expressions. Sometimes, the finger refers to a numeral that isn’t its own—like in the Chippeway dialect, which has nawi-nindj, meaning the middle of the hand, and nisswi, which represents 3; and in Cheyenne, where notoyos, meaning middle finger, and na-nohhtu, meaning 8, are closely connected. Isolated instances of finger names being adapted to numerals can be found in other parts of the world as well. A well-known example is seen in the Zulu numerals, where “tatisitupa, taking the thumb, becomes a numeral for six. Then the verb komba, to point, which refers to the forefinger or ‘pointer,’ makes the next numeral, seven. So, when asked the question, ‘How much did your master give you?’ a Zulu would respond, ‘U kombile,’ meaning ‘He pointed with his forefinger,’ or 'He gave me seven'; and this interesting way of using the numeral verb is also evident in examples like ‘amahasi akombile,’ meaning ‘the horses have pointed,’ or 'there were seven of them.’ Similarly, Kijangalobili, meaning ‘keep back two fingers,’ or ‘eight,’ and Kijangalolunje, meaning ‘keep back one finger,’ or ‘nine,’ leads to kumi, meaning ten.”

Returning for a moment to the consideration of number systems in the formation of which the influence of the hand has been paramount, we find still further variations of the method already noticed of constructing names for the fives, tens, and twenties, as well as for the intermediate numbers. Instead of the simple words “hand,” “foot,” etc., we not infrequently meet with some paraphrase for one or for all these terms, the derivation of which is unmistakable. The Nengones,88 an island tribe of the Indian Ocean, though using the word “man” for 20, do not employ explicit hand or foot words, but count

Returning for a moment to the idea of number systems shaped largely by the role of the hand, we find even more variations on the method we've already discussed for naming fives, tens, and twenties, as well as the numbers in between. Instead of just using the straightforward terms “hand,” “foot,” etc., we often come across some alternative phrasing for any or all of these words, the origins of which are clear. The Nengones, an island tribe in the Indian Ocean, although they use the word “man” for 20, don't use specific words for hand or foot but count

1.sa.
2.rewe.
3.tini.
4.etse.
5.se dono= the end (of the first hand).
6.dono ne sa= end and 1.
7.dono ne rewe= end and 2.
8.dono ne tini= end and 3.
9.dono ne etse= end and 4.
10.rewe tubenine= 2 series (of fingers).
11.rewe tubenine ne sa re tsemene= 2 series and 1 on the next?
20.sa re nome= 1 man.
30.sa re nome ne rewe tubenine= 1 man and 2 series.
40.rewe ne nome= 2 men.

Examples like the above are not infrequent. The Aztecs used for 10 the word matlactli, hand-half, i.e. the hand half of a man, and for 20 cempoalli, one counting.89 The Point Barrow Eskimos call 10 kodlin, the upper part, i.e. of a man. One of the Ewe dialects of Western Africa90 has ewo, done, for 10; while, curiously enough, 9, asieke, is a digital word, meaning “to part (from) the hand.”

Examples like the ones above are quite common. The Aztecs used the word matlactli, which means hand-half, i.e. the hand half of a man, for 10, and for 20 they used cempoalli, meaning one counting. The Point Barrow Eskimos refer to 10 as kodlin, meaning the upper part, i.e. of a man. One of the Ewe dialects in Western Africa has ewo, meaning done, for 10; while, interestingly, 9 is asieke, a term that means “to part (from) the hand.”

In numerous instances also some characteristic word not of hand derivation is found, like the Yoruba ogodzi, string, which becomes a numeral for 40, because 40 cowries made a “string”; and the Maori tekau, bunch, which signifies 10. The origin of this seems to have been the custom of counting yams and fish by “bunches” of ten each.91

In many cases, there are also unique words that aren’t derived from hands-on terms, like the Yoruba ogodzi, which means string and represents the number 40 since 40 cowries made a “string”; and the Maori tekau, which means bunch and stands for 10. This likely comes from the practice of counting yams and fish in “bunches” of ten. 91

Another method of forming numeral words above 5 or 10 is found in the presence of such expressions as second 1, second 2, etc. In languages of rude construction and incomplete development the simple numeral scale is often found to end with 5, and all succeeding numerals to be formed from the first 5. The progression from that point may be 5-1, 5-2, etc., as in the numerous quinary scales to be noticed later, or it may be second 1, second 2, etc., as in the Niam Niam dialect of Central Africa, where the scale is92

Another way to create numeral words greater than 5 or 10 is through expressions like second 1, second 2, and so on. In languages that are less developed and have a simpler structure, the basic scale of numbers often stops at 5, with all higher numbers being derived from the first 5. From that point, the progression might be 5-1, 5-2, etc., as seen in various quinary scales that will be discussed later, or it might follow the format of second 1, second 2, etc., like in the Niam Niam dialect of Central Africa, where the scale is92

1.sa.
2.uwi.
3.biata.
4.biama.
5.biswi.
6.batissa= 2d 1.
7.batiwwi= 2d 2.
8.batti-biata= 2d 3.
9.batti-biama= 2d 4.
10.bauwé= 2d 5.

That this method of progression is not confined to the least developed languages, however, is shown by a most cursory examination of the numerals of our American Indian tribes, where numeral formation like that exhibited above is exceedingly common. In the Kootenay dialect,93 of British Columbia, qaetsa, 4, and wo-qaetsa, 8, are obviously related, the latter word probably meaning a second 4. Most of the native languages of British Columbia form their words for 7 and 8 from those which signify 2 and 3; as, for example, the Heiltsuk,94 which shows in the following words a most obvious correspondence:

That this way of counting isn’t just limited to the least developed languages is clear from even a quick look at the numerals used by our American Indian tribes, where numeral formation like the one described above is very common. In the Kootenay dialect, 93 of British Columbia, qaetsa, meaning 4, and wo-qaetsa, meaning 8, are clearly connected, with the latter likely meaning a second 4. Most of the native languages of British Columbia create their words for 7 and 8 from those that represent 2 and 3; for instance, the Heiltsuk, 94 demonstrates this in the following words quite clearly:

2.matl.7.matlaaus.
3.yutq.8.yutquaus.

In the Choctaw language95 the relation between 2 and 7, and 3 and 8, is no less clear. Here the words are:

In the Choctaw language95 the relationship between 2 and 7, and 3 and 8, is just as clear. Here are the words:

2.tuklo.7.untuklo.
3.tuchina.8.untuchina.

The Nez Percés96 repeat the first three words of their scale in their 6, 7, and 8 respectively, as a comparison of these numerals will show.

The Nez Percés96 repeat the first three words of their scale in their 6, 7, and 8 respectively, as a comparison of these numerals will show.

1.naks.6.oilaks.
2.lapit.7.oinapt.
3.mitat.8.oimatat.

In all these cases the essential point of the method is contained in the repetition, in one way or another, of the numerals of the second quinate, without the use with each one of the word for 5. This may make 6, 7, 8, and 9 appear as second 1, second 2, etc., or another 1, another 2, etc.; or, more simply still, as 1 more, 2 more, etc. It is the method which was briefly discussed in the early part of the present chapter, and is by no means uncommon. In a decimal scale this repetition would begin with 11 instead of 6; as in the system found in use in Tagala and Pampanaga, two of the Philippine Islands, where, for example, 11, 12, and 13 are:97

In all these cases, the key point of the method is the repetition, in some way, of the numerals of the second set of five, without using the word for 5 with each one. This can make 6, 7, 8, and 9 look like second 1, second 2, and so on, or another 1, another 2, etc.; or, even more simply, as 1 more, 2 more, etc. This method was briefly mentioned earlier in this chapter and is quite common. In a decimal system, this repetition would start with 11 instead of 6, as seen in the system used in Tagala and Pampanaga, two of the Philippine Islands, where, for example, 11, 12, and 13 are:97

11.labi-n-isa= over 1.
12.labi-n-dalaua= over 2.
13.labi-n-tatlo= over 3.

A precisely similar method of numeral building is used by some of our Western Indian tribes. Selecting a few of the Assiniboine numerals98 as an illustration, we have

A similar method of creating numbers is used by some of our Western Indian tribes. Using a few of the Assiniboine numerals98 as an example, we have

11.ak kai washe= more 1.
12.ak kai noom pah= more 2.
13.ak kai yam me nee= more 3.
14.ak kai to pah= more 4.
15.ak kai zap tah= more 5.
16.ak kai shak pah= more 6, etc.

A still more primitive structure is shown in the numerals of the Mboushas99 of Equatorial Africa. Instead of using 5-1, 5-2, 5-3, 5-4, or 2d 1, 2d 2, 2d 3, 2d 4, in forming their numerals from 6 to 9, they proceed in the following remarkable and, at first thought, inexplicable manner to form their compound numerals:

A more basic system is seen in the numerals of the Mboushas99 of Equatorial Africa. Instead of using 5-1, 5-2, 5-3, 5-4, or 2d 1, 2d 2, 2d 3, 2d 4, to create their numerals from 6 to 9, they use the following unique and, at first glance, puzzling method to create their compound numerals:

1.ivoco.
2.beba.
3.belalo.
4.benai.
5.betano.
6.ivoco beba= 1-2.
7.ivoco belalo= 1-3.
8.ivoco benai= 1-4.
9.ivoco betano= 1-5.
10.dioum.

No explanation is given by Mr. du Chaillu for such an apparently incomprehensible form of expression as, for example, 1-3, for 7. Some peculiar finger pantomime may accompany the counting, which, were it known, would enlighten us on the Mbousha's method of arriving at so anomalous a scale. Mere repetition in the second quinate of the words used in the first might readily be explained by supposing the use of fingers absolutely indispensable as an aid to counting, and that a certain word would have one meaning when associated with a certain finger of the left hand, and another meaning when associated with one of the fingers of the right. Such scales are, if the following are correct, actually in existence among the islands of the Pacific.

No explanation is provided by Mr. du Chaillu for such an apparently baffling way of expressing numbers as, for example, using 1-3 to mean 7. Some unique finger gestures might accompany the counting, which, if understood, could clarify how the Mbousha arrived at such an odd counting system. The simple repetition in the second group of words used in the first could easily be explained by assuming that using fingers is essential for counting, and that a specific word would have one meaning when linked to a certain finger on the left hand and a different meaning when linked to one of the fingers on the right. Such counting systems are, if the following information is accurate, actually found among the islands of the Pacific.

Balad.100
1.parai.
2.paroo.
3.pargen.
4.parbai.
5.panim.
6.parai.
7.paroo.
8.pargen.
9.parbai.
10.panim.
Uea.100
1.tahi.
2.lua.
3.tolu.
4.fa.
5.lima.
6.tahi.
7.lua.
8.tolu.
9.fa.
10.lima.

Such examples are, I believe, entirely unique among primitive number systems.

I think these examples are totally one-of-a-kind in early number systems.

In numeral scales where the formative process has been of the general nature just exhibited, irregularities of various kinds are of frequent occurrence. Hand numerals may appear, and then suddenly disappear, just where we should look for them with the greatest degree of certainty. In the Ende,101 a dialect of the Flores Islands, 5, 6, and 7 are of hand formation, while 8 and 9 are of entirely different origin, as the scale shows.

In number systems where the development process has been as described, various irregularities often happen. Hand numbers may show up and then suddenly vanish in places where we expect them to be most reliably present. In the Ende, 101, a dialect from the Flores Islands, 5, 6, and 7 are made using hand signs, while 8 and 9 come from completely different origins, as indicated by the scale.

1.sa.
2.zua.
3.telu.
4.wutu.
5.lima
6.lima sa= hand 1.
7.lima zua= hand 2.
8.rua butu= 2 × 4.
9.trasa= 10 − 1?
10.sabulu.

One special point to be noticed in this scale is the irregularity that prevails between 7, 8, 9. The formation of 7 is of the most ordinary kind; 8 is 2 fours—common enough duplication; while 9 appears to be 10 − 1. All of these modes of compounding are, in their own way, regular; but the irregularity consists in using all three of them in connective numerals in the same system. But, odd as this jumble seems, it is more than matched by that found in the scale of the Karankawa Indians,102 an extinct tribe formerly inhabiting the coast region of Texas. The first ten numerals of this singular array are:

One interesting thing to notice in this scale is the irregularity between 7, 8, and 9. The number 7 is very straightforward; 8 is made up of 2 fours—nothing unusual there; while 9 seems to be 10 - 1. All these ways of forming numbers are regular in their own way, but the irregularity lies in using all three of them as connecting numerals in the same system. Yet, as strange as this mix might seem, it’s even more complicated in the scale of the Karankawa Indians, an extinct tribe that used to live along the coast of Texas. The first ten numbers in this unique set are:

1.natsa.
2.haikia.
3.kachayi.
4.hayo hakn= 2 × 2.
5.natsa behema= 1 father, i.e. of the fingers.
6.hayo haikia= 3 × 2?
7.haikia natsa= 2 + 5?
8.haikia behema= 2 fathers?
9.haikia doatn= 2d from 10?
10.doatn habe.

Systems like the above, where chaos instead of order seems to be the ruling principle, are of occasional occurrence, but they are decidedly the exception.

Systems like the one mentioned above, where chaos rather than order appears to be the main principle, happen from time to time, but they are definitely the exception.

In some of the cases that have been adduced for illustration it is to be noticed that the process of combination begins with 7 instead of with 6. Among others, the scale of the Pigmies of Central Africa103 and that of the Mosquitos104 of Central America show this tendency. In the Pigmy scale the words for 1 and 6 are so closely akin that one cannot resist the impression that 6 was to them a new 1, and was thus named.

In some of the cases mentioned for illustration, it's important to note that the process of combination starts with 7 instead of 6. For example, the counting system of the Pigmies in Central Africa103 and that of the Mosquitos104 in Central America show this trend. In the Pigmy counting system, the words for 1 and 6 are so similar that it's hard not to think that 6 was seen as a new 1, which is how they named it.

Mosquito.Pigmy.
1.kumi.ujju.
2.wal.ibari.
3.niupa.ikaro.
4.wal-wal = 2-2.ikwanganya.
5.mata-sip = fingers of 1 hand.bumuti.
6.matlalkabe.ijju.
7.matlalkabe pura kumi = 6 and 1.bumutti-na-ibali = 5 and 2.
8.matlalkabe pura wal = 6 and 2.bumutti-na-ikaro = 5 and 3.
9.matlalkabe pura niupa = 6 and 3.bumutti-na-ikwanganya = 5 and 4.
10.mata wal sip = fingers of 2 hands.mabo = half man.

The Mosquito scale is quite exceptional in forming 7, 8, and 9 from 6, instead of from 5. The usual method, where combinations appear between 6 and 10, is exhibited by the Pigmy scale. Still another species of numeral form, quite different from any that have already been noticed, is found in the Yoruba105 scale, which is in many respects one of the most peculiar in existence. Here the words for 11, 12, etc., are formed by adding the suffix -la, great, to the words for 1, 2, etc., thus:

The Mosquito scale is unique in forming 7, 8, and 9 from 6 instead of from 5. The typical method, where combinations appear between 6 and 10, is shown by the Pigmy scale. Another type of numeral system, quite different from any previously mentioned, is found in the Yoruba105 scale, which is in many ways one of the most interesting in existence. In this system, the words for 11, 12, etc., are created by adding the suffix -la, meaning great, to the words for 1, 2, etc., like this:

1.eni, or okan.
2.edzi.
3.eta.
4.erin.
5.arun.
6.efa.
7.edze.
8.edzo.
9.esan.
10.ewa.
11.okanla= great 1.
12.edzila= great 2.
13.etala= great 3.
14.erinla= great 4, etc.
40.ogodzi= string.
200.igba= heap.

The word for 40 was adopted because cowrie shells, which are used for counting, were strung by forties; and igba, 200, because a heap of 200 shells was five strings, and thus formed a convenient higher unit for reckoning. Proceeding in this curious manner,106 they called 50 strings 1 afo or head; and to illustrate their singular mode of reckoning—the king of the Dahomans, having made war on the Yorubans, and attacked their army, was repulsed and defeated with a loss of “two heads, twenty strings, and twenty cowries” of men, or 4820.

The term for 40 was used because cowrie shells, which were used for counting, were grouped in sets of forty. The term igba, meaning 200, came about because a pile of 200 shells was made up of five strings, which served as a handy higher unit for calculating. Following this interesting system, they referred to 50 strings as 1 afo or head; and to demonstrate their unique way of counting—the king of the Dahomans, after waging war on the Yorubans and attacking their forces, was pushed back and defeated with a loss of “two heads, twenty strings, and twenty cowries” of men, totaling 4820.

The number scale of the Abipones,107 one of the low tribes of the Paraguay region, contains two genuine curiosities, and by reason of those it deserves a place among any collection of numeral scales designed to exhibit the formation of this class of words. It is:

The number scale of the Abipones, 107 one of the low tribes of the Paraguay region, contains two genuine curiosities, and for that reason, it deserves a place among any collection of numeral scales designed to show how this type of word is formed. It is:

1.initara= 1 alone.
2.inoaka.
3.inoaka yekaini= 2 and 1.
4.geyenknate= toes of an ostrich.
5.neenhalek= a five coloured, spotted hide,
or hanambegen= fingers of 1 hand.
10.lanamrihegem= fingers of both hands.
20.lanamrihegem cat gracherhaka anamichirihegem = fingers of both hands together with toes of both feet.

That the number sense of the Abipones is but little, if at all, above that of the native Australian tribes, is shown by their expressing 3 by the combination 2 and 1. This limitation, as we have already seen, is shared by the Botocudos, the Chiquitos, and many of the other native races of South America. But the Abipones, in seeking for words with which to enable themselves to pass beyond the limit 3, invented the singular terms just given for 4 and 5. The ostrich, having three toes in front and one behind on each foot presented them with a living example of 3 + 1; hence “toes of an ostrich” became their numeral for 4. Similarly, the number of colours in a certain hide being five, the name for that hide was adopted as their next numeral. At this point they began to resort to digital numeration also; and any higher number is expressed by that method.

The number sense of the Abipones is not much, if at all, better than that of native Australian tribes, as shown by their expression of 3 using the combination of 2 and 1. This limitation, as we've already seen, is also found in the Botocudos, the Chiquitos, and many other native groups in South America. However, the Abipones, in their search for words to help them go beyond the limit of 3, created unique terms for 4 and 5. The ostrich, which has three toes in front and one behind on each foot, gave them a real-life example of 3 + 1; thus, “toes of an ostrich” became their word for 4. Similarly, since a specific hide has five colors, the name of that hide was adopted as their next numeral. At this point, they also started using their fingers for counting, and any larger number is expressed using that method.

In the sense in which the word is defined by mathematicians, number is a pure, abstract concept. But a moment's reflection will show that, as it originates among savage races, number is, and from the limitations of their intellect must be, entirely concrete. An abstract conception is something quite foreign to the essentially primitive mind, as missionaries and explorers have found to their chagrin. The savage can form no mental concept of what civilized man means by such a word as “soul”; nor would his idea of the abstract number 5 be much clearer. When he says five, he uses, in many cases at least, the same word that serves him when he wishes to say hand; and his mental concept when he says five is of a hand. The concrete idea of a closed fist or an open hand with outstretched fingers, is what is upper-most in his mind. He knows no more and cares no more about the pure number 5 than he does about the law of the conservation of energy. He sees in his mental picture only the real, material image, and his only comprehension of the number is, “these objects are as many as the fingers on my hand.” Then, in the lapse of the long interval of centuries which intervene between lowest barbarism and highest civilization, the abstract and the concrete become slowly dissociated, the one from the other. First the actual hand picture fades away, and the number is recognized without the original assistance furnished by the derivation of the word. But the number is still for a long time a certain number of objects, and not an independent concept. It is only when the savage ceases to be wholly an animal, and becomes a thinking human being, that number in the abstract can come within the grasp of his mind. It is at this point that mere reckoning ceases, and arithmetic begins.

In the way that mathematicians define it, number is a pure, abstract idea. But if you think about it for a moment, you'll see that for primitive cultures, number is, due to their limited understanding, entirely concrete. An abstract idea is something completely unfamiliar to a primarily primitive mind, as missionaries and explorers have sadly discovered. The primitive person can’t form a mental image of what a civilized person means by the word “soul”; their understanding of the abstract concept of 5 isn’t any clearer either. When they say five, they often use the same word they use for hand; their mental picture when they say five is of a hand. The concrete image of a closed fist or an open hand with fingers outstretched is what they think of first. They understand the pure number 5 no better and care about it no more than they do about the law of conservation of energy. In their mind, they see only the real, tangible image, and their understanding of the number is, “these objects are as many as the fingers on my hand.” Over the centuries that separate the lowest forms of barbarism from the highest levels of civilization, the abstract and concrete gradually become less connected. First, the actual image of the hand starts to fade, and the number is recognized without the help that comes from its word origin. However, for a long time, a number still refers to a certain number of objects, not an independent idea. It’s only when the primitive starts to move beyond being purely animalistic and becomes a thinking human that they can grasp the concept of number in the abstract. That’s when simple counting ends, and arithmetic begins.

Chapter IV.

The Origin of Number Words.
(Continued.)

By the slow, and often painful, process incident to the extension and development of any mental conception in a mind wholly unused to abstractions, the savage gropes his way onward in his counting from 1, or more probably from 2, to the various higher numbers required to form his scale. The perception of unity offers no difficulty to his mind, though he is conscious at first of the object itself rather than of any idea of number associated with it. The concept of duality, also, is grasped with perfect readiness. This concept is, in its simplest form, presented to the mind as soon as the individual distinguishes himself from another person, though the idea is still essentially concrete. Perhaps the first glimmering of any real number thought in connection with 2 comes when the savage contrasts one single object with another—or, in other words, when he first recognizes the pair. At first the individuals composing the pair are simply “this one,” and “that one,” or “this and that”; and his number system now halts for a time at the stage when he can, rudely enough it may be, count 1, 2, many. There are certain cases where the forms of 1 and 2 are so similar thanthat one may readily imagine that these numbers really were “this” and “that” in the savage's original conception of them; and the same likeness also occurs in the words for 3 and 4, which may readily enough have been a second “this” and a second “that.” In the Lushu tongue the words for 1 and 2 are tizi and tazi respectively. In Koriak we find ngroka, 3, and ngraka, 4; in Kolyma, niyokh, 3, and niyakh, 4; and in Kamtschatkan, tsuk, 3, and tsaak, 4.108 Sometimes, as in the case of the Australian races, the entire extent of the count is carried through by means of pairs. But the natural theory one would form is, that 2 is the halting place for a very long time; that up to this point the fingers may or may not have been used—probably not; and that when the next start is made, and 3, 4, 5, and so on are counted, the fingers first come into requisition. If the grammatical structure of the earlier languages of the world's history is examined, the student is struck with the prevalence of the dual number in them—something which tends to disappear as language undergoes extended development. The dual number points unequivocally to the time when 1 and 2 were the numbers at mankind's disposal; to the time when his three numeral concepts, 1, 2, many, each demanded distinct expression. With increasing knowledge the necessity for this differentiatuin would pass away, and but two numbers, singular and plural, would remain. Incidentally it is to be noticed that the Indo-European words for 3—three, trois, drei, tres, tri, etc., have the same root as the Latin trans, beyond, and give us a hint of the time when our Aryan ancestors counted in the manner I have just described.

By the slow and often painful process involved in developing any mental concept in a mind unaccustomed to abstractions, the primitive person moves forward in their counting, starting from 1, or more likely from 2, to the higher numbers needed to create their scale. Understanding unity poses no challenge for them, as they initially focus on the object itself rather than any number idea linked to it. The concept of duality is also quickly grasped. This idea, in its simplest form, emerges as soon as the individual recognizes themselves in relation to another person, though the concept remains quite concrete. The first hint of real number thinking related to 2 likely arises when the primitive person compares one object to another—or, in other words, when they first identify the pair. Initially, the individuals in the pair are labeled simply as “this one” and “that one,” or “this and that”; their number system then remains stuck at the basic stage where they can, rather crudely, count 1, 2, and many. There are instances where the forms of 1 and 2 are so alike thanthat one might imagine these numbers were really “this” and “that” in the primitive person's original understanding; a similar resemblance is seen in the words for 3 and 4, which may well have been a second “this” and a second “that.” In the Lushu language, the words for 1 and 2 are tizi and tazi respectively. In Koriak, we find ngroka, 3, and ngraka, 4; in Kolyma, niyokh, 3, and niyakh, 4; and in Kamtschatkan, tsuk, 3, and tsaak, 4.108 Sometimes, like in the case of certain Australian groups, counting is entirely done using pairs. However, it seems reasonable to suggest that 2 serves as the stopping point for quite a while; up to this moment, fingers may or may not have been used—most likely not; and when counting resumes with 3, 4, 5, and so on, fingers begin to be utilized. When examining the grammatical structure of early languages in world history, one notices the strong presence of the dual number in them—something that tends to fade as language evolves over time. The dual number clearly indicates the period when 1 and 2 were the numbers accessible to humanity; a time when their three numerical concepts—1, 2, many—each needed distinct expression. As knowledge expanded, the need for this differentiation would fade, leaving only two numbers, singular and plural. Interestingly, the Indo-European words for 3—three, trois, drei, tres, tri, etc.—share the same root as the Latin trans, meaning beyond, hinting at a time when our Aryan ancestors counted in the way I have just described.

The first real difficulty which the savage experiences in counting, the difficulty which comes when he attempts to pass beyond 2, and to count 3, 4, and 5, is of course but slight; and these numbers are commonly used and readily understood by almost all tribes, no matter how deeply sunk in barbarism we find them. But the instances that have already been cited must not be forgotten. The Chiquitos do not, in their primitive state, properly count at all; the Andamans, the Veddas, and many of the Australian tribes have no numerals higher than 2; others of the Australians and many of the South Americans stop with 3 or 4; and tribes which make 5 their limit are still more numerous. Hence it is safe to assert that even this insignificant number is not always reached with perfect ease. Beyond 5 primitive man often proceeds with the greatest difficulty. Most savages, even those of the tribes just mentioned, can really count above here, even though they have no words with which to express their thought. But they do it with reluctance, and as they go on they quickly lose all sense of accuracy. This has already been commented on, but to emphasize it afresh the well-known example given by Mr. Oldfield from his own experience among the Watchandies may be quoted.109 “I once wished to ascertain the exact number of natives who had been slain on a certain occasion. The individual of whom I made the inquiry began to think over the names … assigning one of his fingers to each, and it was not until after many failures, and consequent fresh starts, that he was able to express so high a number, which he at length did by holding up his hand three times, thus giving me to understand that fifteen was the answer to this most difficult arithmetical question.” This meagreness of knowledge in all things pertaining to numbers is often found to be sharply emphasized in the names adopted by savages for their numeral words. While discussing in a previous chapter the limits of number systems, we found many instances where anything above 2 or 3 was designated by some one of the comprehensive terms much, many, very many; these words, or such equivalents as lot, heap, or plenty, serving as an aid to the finger pantomime necessary to indicate numbers for which they have no real names. The low degree of intelligence and civilization revealed by such words is brought quite as sharply into prominence by the word occasionally found for 5. Whenever the fingers and hands are used at all, it would seem natural to expect for 5 some general expression signifying hand, for 10 both hands, and for 20 man. Such is, as we have already seen, the ordinary method of progression, but it is not universal. A drop in the scale of civilization takes us to a point where 10, instead of 20, becomes the whole man. The Kusaies,110 of Strong's Island, call 10 sie-nul, 1 man, 30 tol-nul, 3 men, 40 a naul, 4 men, etc.; and the Ku-Mbutti111 of central Africa have mukko, 10, and moku, man. If 10 is to be expressed by reference to the man, instead of his hands, it might appear more natural to employ some such expression as that adopted by the African Pigmies,112 who call 10 mabo, and man mabo-mabo. With them, then, 10 is perhaps “half a man,” as it actually is among the Towkas of South America; and we have already seen that with the Aztecs it was matlactli, the “hand half” of a man.113 The same idea crops out in the expression used by the Nicobar Islanders for 30—heam-umdjome ruktei, 1 man (and a) half.114 Such nomenclature is entirely natural, and it accords with the analogy offered by other words of frequent occurrence in the numeral scales of savage races. Still, to find 10 expressed by the term man always conveys an impression of mental poverty; though it may, of course, be urged that this might arise from the fact that some races never use the toes in counting, but go over the fingers again, or perhaps bring into requisition the fingers of a second man to express the second 10. It is not safe to postulate an extremely low degree of civilization from the presence of certain peculiarities of numeral formation. Only the most general statements can be ventured on, and these are always subject to modification through some circumstance connected with environment, mode of living, or intercourse with other tribes. Two South American races may be cited, which seem in this respect to give unmistakable evidence of being sunk in deepest barbarism. These are the Juri and the Cayriri, who use the same word for man and for 5. The former express 5 by ghomen apa, 1 man,115 and the latter by ibicho, person.116 The Tasmanians of Oyster Bay use the native word of similar meaning, puggana, man,117 for 5.

The first real difficulty that a primitive person faces when counting arises when they try to go beyond 2 and count 3, 4, and 5. This challenge is relatively minor, and these numbers are generally used and easily understood by almost all tribes, regardless of how primitive they are. However, we shouldn't forget the examples already mentioned. The Chiquitos, in their basic state, don’t actually count at all; the Andamans, the Veddas, and many Australian tribes have no numeral higher than 2; other Australian tribes and many South American tribes stop at 3 or 4; and there are even more tribes that make 5 their maximum. Therefore, it’s safe to say that even this small number isn't always easily reached. Beyond 5, primitive people often struggle significantly. Most tribes, even those mentioned, can count higher but without words to express their thoughts. They count reluctantly and quickly lose any sense of accuracy as they try. This has been addressed before, but to emphasize it again, here’s a well-known example from Mr. Oldfield’s experience with the Watchandies: “I once wanted to find out the exact number of natives killed on a certain occasion. The person I asked started thinking about the names… assigning one of his fingers to each, and it wasn’t until after many attempts and starting over that he could give a high number by holding up his hand three times, indicating that fifteen was the answer to this challenging math question.” This lack of knowledge about numbers often shows in the words savages use for numerals. In a previous chapter, while discussing the limits of number systems, we found many cases where anything above 2 or 3 is referred to with broad terms like much, many, very many; these words, or equivalents like lot, heap, or plenty, help with the finger gestures required to indicate numbers they don’t have real names for. The low level of intelligence and civilization reflected by such words is particularly evident in the term found for 5. Whenever fingers and hands are used, it seems natural to expect that for 5 there would be a general term meaning hand, for 10 both hands, and for 20 man. This is the usual method, but it’s not universal. As we drop down the civilization scale, we reach a point where 10, instead of 20, is referred to as the whole man. The Kusaies of Strong's Island call 10 sie-nul, 1 man, 30 tol-nul, 3 men, 40 a naul, 4 men, etc.; and the Ku-Mbutti of central Africa have mukko, 10, and moku, man. If 10 is described in relation to man instead of his hands, it might seem more natural to use a term like the African Pigmies, who call 10 mabo and man mabo-mabo. For them, then, 10 is perhaps “half a man,” similar to how it is among the Towkas of South America; and we’ve seen that for the Aztecs, it was matlactli, the “hand half” of a man. The same concept appears in the expression used by the Nicobar Islanders for 30—heam-umdjome ruktei, 1 man (and a) half. Such naming is completely normal and aligns with the patterns seen in the numeral systems of primitive cultures. However, finding 10 referred to as man always suggests a lack of mental advancement; though it could be argued that this might result from some cultures not using toes for counting but instead recounting fingers or using the fingers of another person to represent the second 10. We can’t make strong assumptions about civilization levels based solely on specific features of number formation. Only very general statements can be made, and these are always subject to change based on factors like environment, lifestyle, or interaction with other tribes. Two South American groups provide clear evidence of a very low level of civilization. These are the Juri and the Cayriri, who use the same word for man and for 5. The Juri express 5 as ghomen apa, 1 man, and the Cayriri use ibicho, person. The Tasmanians from Oyster Bay use the local word of a similar meaning, puggana, man, to mean 5.

Wherever the numeral 20 is expressed by the term man, it may be expected that 40 will be 2 men, 60, 3 men, etc. This form of numeration is usually, though not always, carried as far as the system extends; and it sometimes leads to curious terms, of which a single illustration will suffice. The San Blas Indians, like almost all the other Central and South American tribes, count by digit numerals, and form their twenties as follows:118

Wherever the number 20 is referred to as man, you can expect that 40 will be 2 men, 60 will be 3 men, and so on. This way of counting is usually, but not always, continued as far as the system goes; and it sometimes results in interesting terms, of which one example will be enough. The San Blas Indians, like nearly all other Central and South American tribes, use digit numerals and represent their twenties like this: 118

20.tula guena= man 1.
40.tula pogua= man 2.
100.tula atala= man 5.
120.tula nergua= man 6.
1000.tula wala guena= great 1 man.

The last expression may, perhaps, be translated “great hundred,” though the literal meaning is the one given. If 10, instead of 20, is expressed by the word “man,” the multiples of 10 follow the law just given for multiples of 20. This is sufficiently indicated by the Kusaie scale; or equally well by the Api words for 100 and 200, which are119

The last expression could maybe be understood as “great hundred,” although the literal meaning is the one provided. If 10, instead of 20, is represented by the word “man,” the multiples of 10 follow the rule just mentioned for multiples of 20. This is clearly shown by the Kusaie scale; or just as well by the Api words for 100 and 200, which are119

duulimo toromomo = 10 times the whole man.

duulimo toromomo = 10 times the whole person.

duulimo toromomo va juo = 10 times the whole man taken 2 times.

duulimo toromomo va juo = 10 times the whole person taken 2 times.

As an illustration of the legitimate result which is produced by the attempt to express high numbers in this manner the term applied by educated native Greenlanders120 for a thousand may be cited. This numeral, which is, of course, not in common use, is

As an example of the valid outcome that comes from trying to express large numbers in this way, the term used by educated native Greenlanders 120 for a thousand can be mentioned. This number, which isn't widely used, is

inuit kulit tatdlima nik kuleriartut navdlugit = 10 men 5 times 10 times come to an end.

inuit kulit tatdlima nik kuleriartut navdlugit = 10 men 5 times 10 times come to an end.

It is worth noting that the word “great,” which appears in the scale of the San Blas Indians, is not infrequently made use of in the formation of higher numeral words. The African Mabas121 call 10 atuk, great 1; the Hottentots122 and the Hidatsa Indians call 100 great 10, their words being gei disi and pitikitstia respectively.

It’s interesting to point out that the word “great,” found in the San Blas Indians' numbering system, is often used in creating higher numeral words. The African Mabas call 10 atuk, meaning great 1; the Hottentots and the Hidatsa Indians refer to 100 as great 10, using the terms gei disi and pitikitstia respectively.

The Nicaraguans123 express 100 by guhamba, great 10, and 400 by dinoamba, great 20; and our own familiar word “million,” which so many modern languages have borrowed from the Italian, is nothing more nor less than a derivative of the Latin mille, and really means “great thousand.” The Dakota124 language shows the same origin for its expression of 1,000,000, which is kick ta opong wa tunkah, great 1000. The origin of such terms can hardly be ascribed to poverty of language. It is found, rather, in the mental association of the larger with the smaller unit, and the consequent repetition of the name of the smaller. Any unit, whether it be a single thing, a dozen, a score, a hundred, a thousand, or any other unit, is, whenever used, a single and complete group; and where the relation between them is sufficiently close, as in our “gross” and “great gross,” this form of nomenclature is natural enough to render it a matter of some surprise that it has not been employed more frequently. An old English nursery rhyme makes use of this association, only in a manner precisely the reverse of that which appears now and then in numeral terms. In the latter case the process is always one of enlargement, and the associative word is “great.” In the following rhyme, constructed by the mature for the amusement of the childish mind, the process is one of diminution, and the associative word is “little”:

The Nicaraguans express 100 as guhamba, great 10, and 400 as dinoamba, great 20; and our own familiar word “million,” which so many modern languages have borrowed from Italian, is simply a derivative of the Latin mille, meaning “great thousand.” The Dakota language shows the same origin for its expression of 1,000,000, which is kick ta opong wa tunkah, great 1000. The origin of such terms can hardly be attributed to a lack of language. It lies, instead, in the mental association of the larger with the smaller unit, leading to the repeated use of the smaller name. Any unit, whether it’s a single item, a dozen, a score, a hundred, a thousand, or any other measure, is a single complete group whenever used; and where the relationship is close, like in our “gross” and “great gross,” this way of naming feels natural enough that it’s surprising it hasn’t been used more often. An old English nursery rhyme makes use of this association, only in a way that’s the complete opposite of what we sometimes see in numerical terms. In those cases, the process is always one of enlargement, with the associative word being “great.” In the following rhyme, created by adults for the entertainment of children, the process is one of reduction, and the associative word is “little”:

One's none,

One is none,

Two's some,

Two's company,

Three's a many,

Three's a crowd,

Four's a penny,

Four for a penny,

Five's a little hundred.125

Five's a small hundred. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Any real numeral formation by the use of “little,” with the name of some higher unit, would, of course, be impossible. The numeral scale must be complete before the nursery rhyme can be manufactured.

Any actual number system using "little" along with a name of a larger unit would, of course, be impossible. The numerical scale has to be complete before the nursery rhyme can be created.

It is not to be supposed from the observations that have been made on the formation of savage numeral scales that all, or even the majority of tribes, proceed in the awkward and faltering manner indicated by many of the examples quoted. Some of the North American Indian tribes have numeral scales which are, as far as they go, as regular and almost as simple as our own. But where digital numeration is extensively resorted to, the expressions for higher numbers are likely to become complex, and to act as a real bar to the extension of the system. The same thing is true, to an even greater degree, of tribes whose number sense is so defective that they begin almost from the outset to use combinations. If a savage expresses the number 3 by the combination 2-1, it will at once be suspected that his numerals will, by the time he reaches 10 or 20, become so complex and confused that numbers as high as these will be expressed by finger pantomime rather than by words. Such is often the case; and the comment is frequently made by explorers that the tribes they have visited have no words for numbers higher than 3, 4, 5, 10, or 20, but that counting is carried beyond that point by the aid of fingers or other objects. So reluctant, in many cases, are savages to count by words, that limits have been assigned for spoken numerals, which subsequent investigation proved to fall far short of the real extent of the number systems to which they belonged. One of the south-western Indian tribes of the United States, the Comanches, was for a time supposed to have no numeral words below 10, but to count solely by the use of fingers. But the entire scale of this taciturn tribe was afterward discovered and published.

It shouldn't be assumed from the observations about how primitive number systems are formed that all, or even most, tribes operate in the clumsy and hesitant way suggested by many of the cited examples. Some North American Indian tribes have number systems that are, as far as they go, as consistent and nearly as straightforward as our own. However, when finger counting is heavily relied upon, the terms for larger numbers tend to become complicated, which can hinder the growth of the system. This issue is even more pronounced in tribes whose understanding of numbers is so limited that they quickly start using combinations. If a person from a tribe represents the number 3 with the combination 2-1, it can be suspected that by the time they get to 10 or 20, their way of expressing numbers will be so intricate and muddled that they will use finger gestures instead of words. This situation often arises; explorers frequently note that the tribes they encountered have no words for numbers greater than 3, 4, 5, 10, or 20, and that they rely on fingers or other objects for counting beyond that. In many cases, people from these tribes are so hesitant to use words for counting that limits have been set for spoken numerals, which later investigation revealed to be far less than the true extent of their number systems. For a time, one tribe from the southwestern United States, the Comanches, was thought to have no number words below 10 and counted solely using their fingers. However, the complete counting system of this reserved tribe was later uncovered and published.

To illustrate the awkward and inconvenient forms of expression which abound in primitive numeral nomenclature, one has only to draw from such scales as those of the Zuñi, or the Point Barrow Eskimos, given in the last chapter. Terms such as are found there may readily be duplicated from almost any quarter of the globe. The Soussous of Sierra Leone126 call 99 tongo solo manani nun solo manani, i.e. to take (10 understood) 5 + 4 times and 5 + 4. The Malagasy expression for 1832 is127 roambistelo polo amby valonjato amby arivo, 2 + 30 + 800 + 1000. The Aztec equivalent for 399 is128 caxtolli onnauh poalli ipan caxtolli onnaui, (15 + 4) × 20 + 15 + 4; and the Sioux require for 29 the ponderous combination129 wick a chimen ne nompah sam pah nep e chu wink a. These terms, long and awkward as they seem, are only the legitimate results which arise from combining the names of the higher and lower numbers, according to the peculiar genius of each language. From some of the Australian tribes are derived expressions still more complex, as for 6, marh-jin-bang-ga-gudjir-gyn, half the hands and 1; and for 15, marh-jin-belli-belli-gudjir-jina-bang-ga, the hand on either side and half the feet.130 The Maré tribe, one of the numerous island tribes of Melanesia,131 required for a translation of the numeral 38, which occurs in John v. 5, “had an infirmity thirty and eight years,” the circumlocution, “one man and both sides five and three.” Such expressions, curious as they seem at first thought, are no more than the natural outgrowth of systems built up by the slow and tedious process which so often obtains among primitive races, where digit numerals are combined in an almost endless variety of ways, and where mere reduplication often serves in place of any independent names for higher units. To what extent this may be carried is shown by the language of the Cayubabi,132 who have for 10 the word tunca, and for 100 and 1000 the compounds tunca tunca, and tunca tunca tunca respectively; or of the Sapibocones, who call 10 bururuche, hand hand, and 100 buruche buruche, hand hand hand hand.133 More remarkable still is the Ojibwa language, which continues its numeral scale without limit, furnishing combinations which are really remarkable; as, e.g., that for 1,000,000,000, which is me das wac me das wac as he me das wac,134 1000 × 1000 × 1000. The Winnebago expression for the same number,135 ho ke he hhuta hhu chen a ho ke he ka ra pa ne za is no less formidable, but it has every appearance of being an honest, native combination. All such primitive terms for larger numbers must, however, be received with caution. Savages are sometimes eager to display a knowledge they do not possess, and have been known to invent numeral words on the spot for the sake of carrying their scales to as high a limit as possible. The Choctaw words for million and billion are obvious attempts to incorporate the corresponding English terms into their own language.136 For million they gave the vocabulary-hunter the phrase mil yan chuffa, and for billion, bil yan chuffa. The word chuffa signifies 1, hence these expressions are seen at a glance to be coined solely for the purpose of gratifying a little harmless Choctaw vanity. But this is innocence itself compared with the fraud perpetrated on Labillardière by the Tonga Islanders, who supplied the astonished and delighted investigator with a numeral vocabulary up to quadrillions. Their real limit was afterward found to be 100,000, and above that point they had palmed off as numerals a tolerably complete list of the obscene words of their language, together with a few nonsense terms. These were all accepted and printed in good faith, and the humiliating truth was not discovered until years afterward.137

To show the clumsy and inconvenient expressions that are common in primitive number systems, you only need to look at examples from groups like the Zuñi or the Point Barrow Eskimos mentioned in the last chapter. Terms like those can easily be found in many cultures around the world. The Soussous of Sierra Leone call 99 tongo solo manani nun solo manani, which means to take (10 understood) 5 + 4 times 5 + 4. The Malagasy way of saying 1832 is roambistelo polo amby valonjato amby arivo, which breaks down to 2 + 30 + 800 + 1000. In the Aztec language, 399 is expressed as caxtolli onnauh poalli ipan caxtolli onnaui, (15 + 4) × 20 + 15 + 4; while the Sioux use the lengthy phrase wick a chimen ne nompah sam pah nep e chu wink a for 29. Although these terms may seem long and awkward, they are just the natural outcome of combining the names for large and small numbers according to each language's unique style. Some Australian tribes have even more complex expressions, such as for 6, marh-jin-bang-ga-gudjir-gyn, meaning half the hands and 1; and for 15, marh-jin-belli-belli-gudjir-jina-bang-ga, which translates to the hand on both sides and half the feet. The Maré tribe, part of the many island tribes in Melanesia, uses a roundabout way to translate the number 38 from John v. 5, saying, “one man and both sides five and three.” These phrases, odd as they may initially appear, are simply the result of systems developed over time by primitive cultures, where digit numerals are combined in numerous ways and where repeating numbers often replaces distinct names for larger units. The extent of this can be seen in the Cayubabi language, where 10 is tunca, and 100 and 1000 are tunca tunca and tunca tunca tunca; or in the Sapibocones, who call 10 bururuche, meaning hand hand, and 100 buruche buruche, or hand hand hand hand. Even more impressive is the Ojibwa language, which extends its numerical system indefinitely, creating truly remarkable combinations; for example, the term for 1,000,000,000 is me das wac me das wac as he me das wac, which is 1000 × 1000 × 1000. The Winnebago expression for the same number, ho ke he hhuta hhu chen a ho ke he ka ra pa ne za, is similarly daunting, but it seems to be a genuine native construction. However, all such primitive terms for larger numbers should be taken with caution. Sometimes, indigenous people might want to show off knowledge they don't actually have and may invent numeral words on the spot to stretch their counting systems as high as possible. The Choctaw terms for million and billion clearly attempt to include the corresponding English words into their own language. For million they say mil yan chuffa, and for billion, bil yan chuffa. The word chuffa means 1, making it clear that these phrases were made up just to satisfy a bit of harmless Choctaw pride. But this is nothing compared to the trick played on Labillardière by the Tonga Islanders, who amazed him by providing a numeral vocabulary that went up to quadrillions. Their actual limit turned out to be 100,000, and above that point, they had passed off a fairly complete list of obscene words from their language as numerals, along with a few nonsense terms. These were all accepted and printed in good faith, and the embarrassing truth wasn't uncovered until years later.

One noteworthy and interesting fact relating to numeral nomenclature is the variation in form which words of this class undergo when applied to different classes of objects. To one accustomed as we are to absolute and unvarying forms for numerals, this seems at first a novel and almost unaccountable linguistic freak. But it is not uncommon among uncivilized races, and is extensively employed by so highly enlightened a people, even, as the Japanese. This variation in form is in no way analogous to that produced by inflectional changes, such as occur in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, etc. It is sufficient in many cases to produce almost an entire change in the form of the word; or to result in compounds which require close scrutiny for the detection of the original root. For example, in the Carrier, one of the Déné dialects of western Canada, the word tha means 3 things; thane, 3 persons; that, 3 times; thatoen, in 3 places; thauh, in 3 ways; thailtoh, all of the 3 things; thahoeltoh, all of the 3 persons; and thahultoh, all of the 3 times.138 In the Tsimshian language of British Columbia we find seven distinct sets of numerals “which are used for various classes of objects that are counted. The first set is used in counting where there is no definite object referred to; the second class is used for counting flat objects and animals; the third for counting round objects and divisions of time; the fourth for counting men; the fifth for counting long objects, the numerals being composed with kan, tree; the sixth for counting canoes; and the seventh for measures. The last seem to be composed with anon, hand.”139 The first ten numerals of each of these classes is given in the following table:

One interesting fact about numeral names is the way they change form when used for different types of objects. For those of us who are used to fixed forms for numerals, this can initially seem like a strange and unexplainable linguistic oddity. However, it's not unusual among non-civilized cultures and is also widely used by highly developed societies like the Japanese. This change in form is not similar to inflectional changes found in languages like Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Often, it can nearly transform the entire word or create compounds that require careful examination to identify the original root. For example, in the Carrier language, a Déné dialect from western Canada, the word tha means 3 things; thane, 3 persons; that, 3 times; thatoen, in 3 places; thauh, in 3 ways; thailtoh, all of the 3 things; thahoeltoh, all of the 3 persons; and thahultoh, all of the 3 times.138 In the Tsimshian language of British Columbia, there are seven distinct sets of numerals used for different categories of objects being counted. The first set is used for counting without a specific object; the second is for flat objects and animals; the third for round objects and time divisions; the fourth for counting people; the fifth for long objects, which use kan, tree; the sixth for counting canoes; and the seventh for measurements. The last set is typically combined with anon, hand.139 The first ten numerals from each of these sets are listed in the following table:

No.CountingFlat
Objects
Round
Objects
MenLong
Objects
CanoesMeasures
1gyakgakg'erelk'alk'awutskank'amaetk'al
2t'epqatt'epqatgoupelt'epqadalgaopskang'alpēeltkgulbel
3guantguantgutlegulalgaltskangaltskantkguleont
4tqalpqtqalpqtqalpqtqalpqdaltqaapskantqalpqsktqalpqalont
5kctōnckctōnckctōnckcenecalk'etoentskankctōonskkctonsilont
6k'altk'altk'altk'aldalk'aoltskank'altkk'aldelont
7t'epqaltt'epqaltt'epqaltt'epqaldalt'epqaltskant'epqaltkt'epqaldelont
8guandaltyuktaltyuktaltyuktleadalek'tlaedskanyuktaltkyuktaldelont
9kctemackctemackctemackctemacalkctemaestkankctemackkctemasilont
10gy'apgy'apkpēelkpalkpēetskangy'apskkpeont

Remarkable as this list may appear, it is by no means as extensive as that derived from many of the other British Columbian tribes. The numerals of the Shushwap, Stlatlumh, Okanaken, and other languages of this region exist in several different forms, and can also be modified by any of the innumerable suffixes of these tongues.140 To illustrate the almost illimitable number of sets that may be formed, a table is given of “a few classes, taken from the Heiltsuk dialect.141 It appears from these examples that the number of classes is unlimited.”

As impressive as this list may seem, it's not nearly as comprehensive as those from many other British Columbian tribes. The numbers in the Shushwap, Stlatlumh, Okanaken, and other languages from this area come in various forms and can also be altered by any of the countless suffixes in these languages.140 To show the nearly endless number of sets that can be created, a table is provided with “a few classes, taken from the Heiltsuk dialect.141 These examples indicate that the number of classes is limitless.”

One.Two.Three.
Animate.menokmaalokyutuk
Round.menskammasemyutqsem
Long.ments'akmats'akyututs'ak
Flat.menaqsamatlqsayutqsa
Day.op'enequlsmatlp'enequlsyutqp'enequls
Fathom.op'enkhmatlp'enkhyutqp'enkh
Grouped together.——matloutlyutoutl
Groups of objects.nemtsmots'utlmatltsmots'utlyutqtsmots'utl
Filled cup.menqtlalamatl'aqtlalayutqtlala
Empty cup.menqtlamatl'aqtlayutqtla
Full box.menskamalamasemalayutqsemala
Empty box.menskammasemyutqsem
Loaded canoe.mentsakemats'akeyututs'ake
Canoe with crew.ments'akismats'aklayututs'akla
Together on beach.——maalis——
Together in house, etc.——maalitl——

Variation in numeral forms such as is exhibited in the above tables is not confined to any one quarter of the globe; but it is more universal among the British Columbian Indians than among any other race, and it is a more characteristic linguistic peculiarity of this than of any other region, either in the Old World or in the New. It was to some extent employed by the Aztecs,142 and its use is current among the Japanese; in whose language Crawfurd finds fourteen different classes of numerals “without exhausting the list.”143

Variation in numeral forms like those shown in the tables above isn't limited to one part of the world; it's actually more common among the British Columbian Indians than any other group, and it's a more distinct linguistic feature here than in any other area, whether in the Old World or the New. The Aztecs used it to some extent, 142 and it's still used by the Japanese, where Crawfurd identifies fourteen different classes of numerals “without exhausting the list.” 143

In examining the numerals of different languages it will be found that the tens of any ordinary decimal scale are formed in the same manner as in English. Twenty is simply 2 times 10; 30 is 3 times 10, and so on. The word “times” is, of course, not expressed, any more than in English; but the expressions briefly are, 2 tens, 3 tens, etc. But a singular exception to this method is presented by the Hebrew, and other of the Semitic languages. In Hebrew the word for 20 is the plural of the word for 10; and 30, 40, 50, etc. to 90 are plurals of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These numerals are as follows:144

In looking at the numerals of different languages, you'll find that the tens in any regular decimal system are formed the same way as in English. Twenty is simply 2 times 10; 30 is 3 times 10, and so on. The word “times” isn't explicitly stated, just like in English; instead, the expressions are simply 2 tens, 3 tens, etc. However, there is one notable exception to this pattern in Hebrew and other Semitic languages. In Hebrew, the word for 20 is the plural form of the word for 10, and 30, 40, 50, etc., up to 90, are the plural forms of 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. These numerals are as follows:144

10,eser,20,eserim,
3,shalosh,30,shaloshim,
4,arba,40,arbaim,
5,chamesh,50,chamishshim,
6,shesh,60,sheshshim,
7,sheba,70,shibim,
8,shemoneh,80,shemonim,
9,tesha,90,tishim.

The same formation appears in the numerals of the ancient Phœnicians,145 and seems, indeed, to be a well-marked characteristic of the various branches of this division of the Caucasian race. An analogous method appears in the formation of the tens in the Bisayan,146 one of the Malay numeral scales, where 30, 40, … 90, are constructed from 3, 4, … 9, by adding the termination -an.

The same pattern can be seen in the numbers of the ancient Phoenicians,145 and seems to be a clear characteristic of the different branches of this group within the Caucasian race. A similar method is found in the tens formation in the Bisayan,146 one of the Malay numeral systems, where 30, 40, … 90, are formed from 3, 4, … 9, by adding the ending -an.

No more interesting contribution has ever been made to the literature of numeral nomenclature than that in which Dr. Trumbull embodies the results of his scholarly research among the languages of the native Indian tribes of this country.147 As might be expected, we are everywhere confronted with a digital origin, direct or indirect, in the great body of the words examined. But it is clearly shown that such a derivation cannot be established for all numerals; and evidence collected by the most recent research fully substantiates the position taken by Dr. Trumbull. Nearly all the derivations established are such as to remind us of the meanings we have already seen recurring in one form or another in language after language. Five is the end of the finger count on one hand—as, the Micmac nan, and Mohegan nunon, gone, or spent; the Pawnee sihuks, hands half; the Dakota zaptan, hand turned down; and the Massachusetts napanna, on one side. Ten is the end of the finger count, but is not always expressed by the “both hands” formula so commonly met with. The Cree term for this number is mitatat, no further; and the corresponding word in Delaware is m'tellen, no more. The Dakota 10 is, like its 5, a straightening out of the fingers which have been turned over in counting, or wickchemna, spread out unbent. The same is true of the Hidatsa pitika, which signifies a smoothing out, or straightening. The Pawnee 4, skitiks, is unusual, signifying as it does “all the fingers,” or more properly, “the fingers of the hand.” The same meaning attaches to this numeral in a few other languages also, and reminds one of the habit some people have of beginning to count on the forefinger and proceeding from there to the little finger. Can this have been the habit of the tribes in question? A suggestion of the same nature is made by the Illinois and Miami words for 8, parare and polane, which signify “nearly ended.” Six is almost always digital in origin, though the derivation may be indirect, as in the Illinois kakatchui, passing beyond the middle; and the Dakota shakpe, 1 in addition. Some of these significations are well matched by numerals from the Ewe scales of western Africa, where we find the following:148

No more interesting contribution has ever been made to the literature of numeral naming than the one by Dr. Trumbull, who summarizes the findings from his in-depth studies of the languages of the native Indian tribes in this country.147 As expected, we often see a numeric origin, either directly or indirectly, in the large number of words analyzed. However, it is clearly demonstrated that such a origin cannot be proved for all numerals; the evidence gathered from the latest research strongly supports Dr. Trumbull's viewpoint. Nearly all the established origins remind us of meanings we have encountered repeatedly across various languages. Five is the end of the finger count on one hand—as in the Micmac nan and Mohegan nunon, meaning gone or spent; the Pawnee sihuks, meaning hands half; the Dakota zaptan, meaning hand turned down; and the Massachusetts napanna, meaning on one side. Ten marks the end of the finger count, but it is not always indicated by the common "both hands" phrase. The Cree word for this number is mitatat, meaning no further; and the corresponding term in Delaware is m'tellen, meaning no more. The Dakota word for 10 is, like its 5, about straightening the fingers that have been flipped while counting, or wickchemna, indicating spread out unbent. The same applies to the Hidatsa pitika, which means smoothing out or straightening. The Pawnee 4, skitiks, is unusual, as it means “all the fingers,” or more accurately, “the fingers of the hand.” This meaning applies to a few other languages as well and brings to mind the practice some people have of starting to count on the forefinger and moving to the little finger. Could this have been the counting habit of these tribes? A similar idea arises from the Illinois and Miami words for 8, parare and polane, which mean “nearly ended.” Six is almost always numeric in origin, although the derivation may be indirect, as in the Illinois kakatchui, meaning passing beyond the middle; and the Dakota shakpe, meaning 1 in addition. Some of these meanings align well with numerals from the Ewe scales of western Africa, where we find the following:148

1.de= a going, i.e. a beginning. (Cf. the Zuñi töpinte, taken to start with.)
3.eto= the father (from the middle, or longest finger).
6.ade= the other going.
9.asieke= parting with the hands.
10.ewo= done.

In studying the names for 2 we are at once led away from a strictly digital origin for the terms by which this number is expressed. These names seem to come from four different sources: (1) roots denoting separation or distinction; (2) likeness, equality, or opposition; (3) addition, i.e. putting to, or putting with; (4) coupling, pairing, or matching. They are often related to, and perhaps derived from, names of natural pairs, as feet, hands, eyes, arms, or wings. In the Dakota and Algonkin dialects 2 is almost always related to “arms” or “hands,” and in the Athapaskan to “feet.” But the relationship is that of common origin, rather than of derivation from these pair-names. In the Puri and Hottentot languages, 2 and “hand” are closely allied; while in Sanskrit, 2 may be expressed by any one of the words kara, hand, bahu, arm, paksha, wing, or netra, eye.149 Still more remote from anything digital in their derivation are the following, taken at random from a very great number of examples that might be cited to illustrate this point. The Assiniboines call 7, shak ko we, or u she nah, the odd number.150 The Crow 1, hamat, signifies “the least”;151 the Mississaga 1, pecik, a very small thing.152 In Javanese, Malay, and Manadu, the words for 1, which are respectively siji, satu, and sabuah, signify 1 seed, 1 pebble, and 1 fruit respectively153—words as natural and as much to be expected at the beginning of a number scale as any finger name could possibly be. Among almost all savage races one form or another of palpable arithmetic is found, such as counting by seeds, pebbles, shells, notches, or knots; and the derivation of number words from these sources can constitute no ground for surprise. The Marquesan word for 4 is pona, knot, from the practice of tying breadfruit in knots of 4. The Maori 10 is tekau, bunch, or parcel, from the counting of yams and fish by parcels of 10.154 The Javanese call 25, lawe, a thread, or string; 50, ekat, a skein of thread; 400, samas, a bit of gold; 800, domas, 2 bits of gold.155 The Macassar and Butong term for 100 is bilangan, 1 tale or reckoning.156 The Aztec 20 is cem pohualli, 1 count; 400 is centzontli, 1 hair of the head; and 8000 is xiquipilli, sack.157 This sack was of such a size as to contain 8000 cacao nibs, or grains, hence the derivation of the word in its numeral sense is perfectly natural. In Japanese we find a large number of terms which, as applied to the different units of the number scale, seem almost purely fanciful. These words, with their meanings as given by a Japanese lexicon, are as follows:

In studying the names for 2, we quickly realize that the terms used to express this number don't strictly come from a digital origin. These names appear to originate from four different sources: (1) roots that indicate separation or distinction; (2) concepts of likeness, equality, or opposition; (3) addition, meaning putting together or placing alongside; (4) coupling, pairing, or matching. They often relate to, and may actually derive from, the names of natural pairs, such as feet, hands, eyes, arms, or wings. In the Dakota and Algonkin languages, 2 is usually linked to “arms” or “hands,” while in the Athapaskan language, it relates to “feet.” However, the connection is more about shared origins than derivation from these pair-names. In the Puri and Hottentot languages, 2 is closely associated with “hand”; whereas in Sanskrit, 2 can be expressed with any of the words kara (hand), bahu (arm), paksha (wing), or netra (eye). 149 Even further from any digital origin are the following examples, taken arbitrarily from a vast array of illustrations that could be used to make this point. The Assiniboines call 7 shak ko we or u she nah, meaning the odd number. 150 The Crow’s 1, hamat, means “the least”; 151 the Mississaga’s 1, pecik, signifies a very small thing. 152 In Javanese, Malay, and Manadu, the words for 1, which are siji, satu, and sabuah, respectively mean 1 seed, 1 pebble, and 1 fruit. 153 These terms are as natural and expected at the beginning of a number scale as any finger name could possibly be. Among nearly all primitive cultures, some form or another of tangible arithmetic exists, like counting seeds, pebbles, shells, notches, or knots; thus, deriving number words from these sources shouldn’t be surprising. The Marquesan word for 4 is pona, meaning knot, from the practice of tying breadfruit in knots of 4. The Maori word for 10 is tekau, meaning bunch or parcel, which comes from counting yams and fish by bundles of 10. 154 The Javanese refer to 25 as lawe, meaning a thread, or string; 50 as ekat, meaning a skein of thread; 400 as samas, meaning a bit of gold; and 800 as domas, meaning 2 bits of gold. 155 The Macassar and Butong term for 100 is bilangan, meaning 1 tale or reckoning. 156 In Aztec, 20 is cem pohualli, meaning 1 count; 400 is centzontli, meaning 1 hair of the head; and 8000 is xiquipilli, meaning sack. 157 This sack was sized to hold 8000 cacao nibs or grains, making the derivation of the word in its numerical context quite logical. In Japanese, there are many terms that seem almost purely fanciful when applied to the various units of the number scale. These words, along with their definitions from a Japanese lexicon, are as follows:

10,000, or 104,män= enormous number.
108,oku= a compound of the words “man” and “mind.”
1012,chio= indication, or symptom.
1016,kei= capital city.
1020,si= a term referring to grains.
1024,owi= ——
1028,jio= extent of land.
1032,ko= canal.
1036,kan= some kind of a body of water.
1040,sai= justice.
1044,= support.
1048,kioku= limit, or more strictly, ultimate.
.012,rin= ——
.013,mo= hair (of some animal).
.014,shi= thread.

In addition to these, some of the lower fractional values are described by words meaning “very small,” “very fine thread,” “sand grain,” “dust,” and “very vague.” Taken altogether, the Japanese number system is the most remarkable I have ever examined, in the extent and variety of the higher numerals with well-defined descriptive names. Most of the terms employed are such as to defy any attempt to trace the process of reasoning which led to their adoption. It is not improbable that the choice was, in some of these cases at least, either accidental or arbitrary; but still, the changes in word meanings which occur with the lapse of time may have differentiated significations originally alike, until no trace of kinship would appear to the casual observer. Our numerals “score” and “gross” are never thought of as having any original relation to what is conveyed by the other meanings which attach to these words. But the origin of each, which is easily traced, shows that, in the beginning, there existed a well-defined reason for the selection of these, rather than other terms, for the numbers they now describe. Possibly these remarkable Japanese terms may be accounted for in the same way, though the supposition is, for some reasons, quite improbable. The same may be said for the Malagasy 1000, alina, which also means “night,” and the Hebrew 6, shesh, which has the additional signification “white marble,” and the stray exceptions which now and then come to the light in this or that language. Such terms as these may admit of some logical explanation, but for the great mass of numerals whose primitive meanings can be traced at all, no explanation whatever is needed; the words are self-explanatory, as the examples already cited show.

In addition to these, some of the smaller fractional values are described by words meaning “very small,” “very fine thread,” “sand grain,” “dust,” and “very vague.” Overall, the Japanese numbering system is the most impressive I’ve ever looked at, especially in terms of the range and variety of higher numbers with clearly defined descriptive names. Most of the terms used are so unique that it's difficult to understand the reasoning behind their adoption. It’s likely that some of these choices were at least somewhat random or arbitrary; still, changes in word meanings over time may have shifted similar meanings until they appear completely unrelated to the casual observer. Our numerals “score” and “gross” are never considered to have any original connection to the other meanings associated with those words. However, the origin of each, which can be easily traced, indicates that there was originally a clear reason for choosing these terms over others to represent the numbers they currently do. It's possible that these distinctive Japanese terms could be explained in a similar way, although that assumption is, for various reasons, quite unlikely. The same goes for the Malagasy word for 1000, alina, which also means “night,” and the Hebrew word for 6, shesh, which additionally means “white marble,” along with the random exceptions that occasionally appear in different languages. Terms like these might allow for some logical explanations, but for the vast majority of numerals whose original meanings can be traced at all, no explanation is necessary; the words speak for themselves, as the examples already provided illustrate.

A few additional examples of natural derivation may still further emphasize the point just discussed. In Bambarese the word for 10, tank, is derived directly from adang, to count.158 In the language of Mota, one of the islands of Melanesia, 100 is mel nol, used and done with, referring to the leaves of the cycas tree, with which the count had been carried on.159 In many other Melanesian dialects160 100 is rau, a branch or leaf. In the Torres Straits we find the same number expressed by na won, the close; and in Eromanga it is narolim narolim (2 × 5)(2 × 5).161 This combination deserves remark only because of the involved form which seems to have been required for the expression of so small a number as 100. A compound instead of a simple term for any higher unit is never to be wondered at, so rude are some of the savage methods of expressing number; but “two fives (times) two fives” is certainly remarkable. Some form like that employed by the Nusqually162 of Puget Sound for 1000, i.e. paduts-subquätche, ten hundred, is more in accordance with primitive method. But we are equally likely to find such descriptive phrases for this numeral as the dor paka, banyan roots, of the Torres Islands; rau na hai, leaves of a tree, of Vaturana; or udolu, all, of the Fiji Islands. And two curious phrases for 1000 are those of the Banks' Islands, tar mataqelaqela, eye blind thousand, i.e. many beyond count; and of Malanta, warehune huto, opossum's hairs, or idumie one, count the sand.163

A few more examples of natural derivation can further highlight the point just made. In Bambarese, the word for 10, tank, is directly derived from adang, which means to count.158 In the language of Mota, from one of the islands of Melanesia, 100 is mel nol, which means used and done with, referring to the leaves of the cycas tree that were used for counting.159 In many other Melanesian dialects160 100 is rau, meaning a branch or leaf. In the Torres Straits, the same number is expressed as na won, which means the close; and in Eromanga, it is narolim narolim (2 × 5)(2 × 5).161 This combination is noteworthy because of the complex form that seems to be necessary for expressing such a small number as 100. It's not surprising to find a compound term instead of a simple term for any higher unit, considering the crude methods some cultures use to express numbers; but “two fives (times) two fives” is certainly unusual. A term like the one used by the Nusqually162 of Puget Sound for 1000, i.e. paduts-subquätche, meaning ten hundred, fits better with primitive methods. However, we can also find similar descriptive phrases for this numeral, like dor paka, meaning banyan roots, from the Torres Islands; rau na hai, meaning leaves of a tree, from Vaturana; or udolu, meaning all, from the Fiji Islands. Two interesting phrases for 1000 come from the Banks' Islands, tar mataqelaqela, meaning eye blind thousand, or many beyond count; and from Malanta, warehune huto, meaning opossum's hairs, or idumie one, meaning count the sand.163

The native languages of India, Thibet, and portions of the Indian archipelago furnish us with abundant instances of the formation of secondary numeral scales, which were used only for special purposes, and without in any way interfering with the use of the number words already in use. “Thus the scholars of India, ages ago, selected a set of words for a memoria technica, in order to record dates and numbers. These words they chose for reasons which are still in great measure evident; thus ‘moon’ or ‘earth’ expressed 1, there being but one of each; 2 might be called ‘eye,’ ‘wing,’ ‘arm,’ ‘jaw,’ as going in pairs; for 3 they said ‘Rama,’ ‘fire,’ or ‘quality,’ there being considered to be three Ramas, three kinds of fire, three qualities (guna); for 4 were used ‘veda,’ ‘age,’ or ‘ocean,’ there being four of each recognized; ‘season’ for 6, because they reckoned six seasons; ‘sage’ or ‘vowel,’ for 7, from the seven sages and the seven vowels; and so on with higher numbers, ‘sun’ for 12, because of his twelve annual denominations, or ‘zodiac’ from his twelve signs, and ‘nail’ for 20, a word incidentally bringing in finger notation. As Sanskrit is very rich in synonyms, and as even the numerals themselves might be used, it became very easy to draw up phrases or nonsense verses to record series of numbers by this system of artificial memory.”164

The native languages of India, Tibet, and parts of the Indian archipelago provide many examples of secondary numeral systems that were used for specific purposes, without disrupting the number words already in use. "For instance, the scholars of India, long ago, selected a set of words for a memory technique to keep track of dates and numbers. They chose these words for reasons that are still mostly clear; ‘moon’ or ‘earth’ stood for 1, as there is only one of each; 2 could be referred to as ‘eye,’ ‘wing,’ ‘arm,’ or ‘jaw,’ since these come in pairs; for 3, they used ‘Rama,’ ‘fire,’ or ‘quality,’ as they thought there were three Ramas, three kinds of fire, and three qualities (guna); for 4, they used ‘veda,’ ‘age,’ or ‘ocean,’ recognizing four of each; ‘season’ for 6, because they counted six seasons; ‘sage’ or ‘vowel,’ for 7, referencing the seven sages and the seven vowels; and similar approaches for higher numbers, ‘sun’ for 12, because of its twelve annual names, or ‘zodiac’ from its twelve signs, and ‘nail’ for 20, a term that also connects to finger counting. Since Sanskrit is abundant in synonyms, and even numerals could be used, it became quite easy to create phrases or playful verses to remember sequences of numbers using this method of artificial memory.”164

More than enough has been said to show how baseless is the claim that all numeral words are derived, either directly or indirectly, from the names of fingers, hands, or feet. Connected with the origin of each number word there may be some metaphor, which cannot always be distinctly traced; and where the metaphor was born of the hand or of the foot, we inevitably associate it with the practice of finger counting. But races as fond of metaphor and of linguistic embellishment as are those of the East, or as are our American Indians even, might readily resort to some other source than that furnished by the members of the human body, when in want of a term with which to describe the 5, 10, or any other number of the numeral scale they were unconsciously forming. That the first numbers of a numeral scale are usually derived from other sources, we have some reason to believe; but that all above 2, 3, or at most 4, are almost universally of digital origin we must admit. Exception should properly be made of higher units, say 1000 or anything greater, which could not be expected to conform to any law of derivation governing the first few units of a system.

More than enough has been said to show how unfounded the claim is that all number words come, either directly or indirectly, from the names of fingers, hands, or feet. Each number word may have some metaphor linked to its origin, which isn’t always easy to trace; and when the metaphor comes from the hand or foot, we naturally associate it with the practice of finger counting. However, cultures that love metaphor and linguistic flair, like those of the East or our American Indians, could easily draw from other sources besides the parts of the human body when they needed a term to describe 5, 10, or any other number in the numeral system they were unconsciously creating. We have some reason to believe that the first numbers in a numeral scale usually come from other sources, but we must agree that all numbers above 2, 3, or at most 4, are almost always of digital origin. Higher units, like 1000 or anything larger, should be considered exceptions, as they wouldn’t be expected to follow the same rules of derivation that apply to the initial units of a system.

Collecting together and comparing with one another the great mass of terms by which we find any number expressed in different languages, and, while admitting the great diversity of method practised by different tribes, we observe certain resemblances which were not at first supposed to exist. The various meanings of 1, where they can be traced at all, cluster into a little group of significations with which at last we come to associate the idea of unity. Similarly of 2, or 5, or 10, or any one of the little band which does picket duty for the advance guard of the great host of number words which are to follow. A careful examination of the first decade warrants the assertion that the probable meaning of any one of the units will be found in the list given below. The words selected are intended merely to serve as indications of the thought underlying the savage's choice, and not necessarily as the exact term by means of which he describes his number. Only the commonest meanings are included in the tabulation here given.

Gathering and comparing the vast array of terms used to express numbers in different languages, while recognizing the diverse methods employed by various communities, we can see certain similarities that initially seemed nonexistent. The various meanings of 1, where they are identifiable, form a small group of meanings that we ultimately connect with the concept of unity. The same applies to 2, 5, 10, or any number from the small group that acts as the initial representatives of the larger set of number words that will follow. A thorough analysis of the first ten shows that the likely meaning of any one of these units can be found in the list provided below. The selected words aim to give a sense of the thought behind the choice of the speaker, rather than being the exact term they use to describe their number. Only the most common meanings are included in the table presented here.

1= existence, piece, group, beginning.
2= repetition, division, natural pair.
3= collection, many, two-one.
4= two twos.
5= hand, group, division,
6= five-one, two threes, second one.
7= five-two, second two, three from ten.
8= five-three, second three, two fours, two from ten.
9= five-four, three threes, one from ten.
10= one (group), two fives (hands), half a man, one man.
15= ten-five, one foot, three fives.
20= two tens, one man, two feet.165

Chapter V.

Miscellaneous Number Bases.

In the development and extension of any series of numbers into a systematic arrangement to which the term system may be applied, the first and most indispensable step is the selection of some number which is to serve as a base. When the savage begins the process of counting he invents, one after another, names with which to designate the successive steps of his numerical journey. At first there is no attempt at definiteness in the description he gives of any considerable number. If he cannot show what he means by the use of his fingers, or perhaps by the fingers of a single hand, he unhesitatingly passes it by, calling it many, heap, innumerable, as many as the leaves on the trees, or something else equally expressive and equally indefinite. But the time comes at last when a greater degree of exactness is required. Perhaps the number 11 is to be indicated, and indicated precisely. A fresh mental effort is required of the ignorant child of nature; and the result is “all the fingers and one more,” “both hands and one more,” “one on another count,” or some equivalent circumlocution. If he has an independent word for 10, the result will be simply ten-one. When this step has been taken, the base is established. The savage has, with entire unconsciousness, made all his subsequent progress dependent on the number 10, or, in other words, he has established 10 as the base of his number system. The process just indicated may be gone through with at 5, or at 20, thus giving us a quinary or a vigesimal, or, more probably, a mixed system; and, in rare instances, some other number may serve as the point of departure from simple into compound numeral terms. But the general idea is always the same, and only the details of formation are found to differ.

In developing and expanding any series of numbers into a structured arrangement that can be called a system, the first and most essential step is choosing a number to serve as the base. When a person starts counting, they come up with names to represent each step of their numerical journey. Initially, there's no precise way of describing significant numbers. If they can’t demonstrate their meaning using their fingers, or maybe just the fingers on one hand, they easily bypass it, calling it many, a heap, countless, as many as the leaves on the trees, or something equally expressive and vague. Eventually, though, the need for more exactness arises. Perhaps they want to indicate the number 11 clearly. This requires a new mental effort, and they might say “all the fingers and one more,” “both hands and one more,” “one on another count,” or something similar. If they have a specific word for 10, they would simply say ten-one. Once this step is taken, the base is established. The individual, without realizing it, has made all their subsequent progress dependent on the number 10, in other words, they have set 10 as the base of their number system. This process can also be done with 5 or 20, which would create a quinary or a vigesimal system, or more likely, a mixed system. In rare cases, another number may be the starting point for transitioning from simple to compound numeral terms. But the general concept remains the same, with only the specifics of formation differing.

Without the establishment of some base any system of numbers is impossible. The savage has no means of keeping track of his count unless he can at each step refer himself to some well-defined milestone in his course. If, as has been pointed out in the foregoing chapters, confusion results whenever an attempt is made to count any number which carries him above 10, it must at once appear that progress beyond that point would be rendered many times more difficult if it were not for the fact that, at each new step, he has only to indicate the distance he has progressed beyond his base, and not the distance from his original starting-point. Some idea may, perhaps, be gained of the nature of this difficulty by imagining the numbers of our ordinary scale to be represented, each one by a single symbol different from that used to denote any other number. How long would it take the average intellect to master the first 50 even, so that each number could without hesitation be indicated by its appropriate symbol? After the first 50 were once mastered, what of the next 50? and the next? and the next? and so on. The acquisition of a scale for which we had no other means of expression than that just described would be a matter of the extremest difficulty, and could never, save in the most exceptional circumstances, progress beyond the attainment of a limit of a few hundred. If the various numbers in question were designated by words instead of by symbols, the difficulty of the task would be still further increased. Hence, the establishment of some number as a base is not only a matter of the very highest convenience, but of absolute necessity, if any save the first few numbers are ever to be used.

Without establishing a base, any system of numbers is impossible. A primitive person has no way to keep track of their count unless they can refer to clearly defined milestones along their path. As discussed in the earlier chapters, confusion arises when trying to count beyond 10. It's clear that progressing past that point would be much harder if, at every step, they had to indicate their distance from the original starting point instead of just how far they've gone from their base. To understand this challenge, imagine if each number in our standard system was represented by a unique symbol. How long would it take the average person to learn the first 50 symbols so that they could identify each number without hesitation? Once the first 50 are mastered, what about the next 50? And the next? The task of creating a system without other means of expression would be extremely difficult and would likely never exceed a few hundred numbers under normal circumstances. If these numbers were represented by words instead of symbols, the task would be even harder. Therefore, establishing a base number is not just very convenient; it’s absolutely essential if we want to use any numbers beyond the first few.

In the selection of a base,—of a number from which he makes a fresh start, and to which he refers the next steps in his count,—the savage simply follows nature when he chooses 10, or perhaps 5 or 20. But it is a matter of the greatest interest to find that other numbers have, in exceptional cases, been used for this purpose. Two centuries ago the distinguished philosopher and mathematician, Leibnitz, proposed a binary system of numeration. The only symbols needed in such a system would be 0 and 1. The number which is now symbolized by the figure 2 would be represented by 10; while 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, etc., would appear in the binary notation as 11, 100, 101, 110, 111, 1000, etc. The difficulty with such a system is that it rapidly grows cumbersome, requiring the use of so many figures for indicating any number. But Leibnitz found in the representation of all numbers by means of the two digits 0 and 1 a fitting symbolization of the creation out of chaos, or nothing, of the entire universe by the power of the Deity. In commemoration of this invention a medal was struck bearing on the obverse the words

In choosing a base—a number from which he makes a fresh start and to which he refers the next steps in his count—the primitive person simply follows nature when he picks 10, or maybe 5 or 20. But it’s very interesting to note that other numbers have been used for this purpose in rare cases. Two centuries ago, the renowned philosopher and mathematician, Leibnitz, proposed a binary counting system. The only symbols needed in this system would be 0 and 1. The number we now represent with the figure 2 would be shown as 10; while 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, etc., would appear in binary notation as 11, 100, 101, 110, 111, 1000, etc. The challenge with such a system is that it quickly becomes unwieldy, requiring many digits to represent any number. However, Leibnitz found that representing all numbers using just the two digits 0 and 1 effectively symbolizes the creation of the entire universe from chaos, or nothing, through the power of the Deity. To honor this invention, a medal was made featuring the words on the front

Numero Deus impari gaudet,

The number God enjoys is odd,

and on the reverse,

and on the back,

Omnibus ex nihilo ducendis sufficit Unum.166

Everything comes from nothing, and One is enough.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

This curious system seems to have been regarded with the greatest affection by its inventor, who used every endeavour in his power to bring it to the notice of scholars and to urge its claims. But it appears to have been received with entire indifference, and to have been regarded merely as a mathematical curiosity.

This interesting system seems to have been cherished by its creator, who did everything he could to get it noticed by scholars and promote its importance. However, it appears to have been met with complete indifference and seen only as a mathematical oddity.

Unknown to Leibnitz, however, a binary method of counting actually existed during that age; and it is only at the present time that it is becoming extinct. In Australia, the continent that is unique in its flora, its fauna, and its general topography, we find also this anomaly among methods of counting. The natives, who are to be classed among the lowest and the least intelligent of the aboriginal races of the world, have number systems of the most rudimentary nature, and evince a decided tendency to count by twos. This peculiarity, which was to some extent shared by the Tasmanians, the island tribes of the Torres Straits, and other aboriginal races of that region, has by some writers been regarded as peculiar to their part of the world; as though a binary number system were not to be found elsewhere. This attempt to make out of the rude and unusual method of counting which obtained among the Australians a racial characteristic is hardly justified by fuller investigation. Binary number systems, which are given in full on another page, are found in South America. Some of the Dravidian scales are binary;167 and the marked preference, not infrequently observed among savage races, for counting by pairs, is in itself a sufficient refutation of this theory. Still it is an unquestionable fact that this binary tendency is more pronounced among the Australians than among any other extensive number of kindred races. They seldom count in words above 4, and almost never as high as 7. One of the most careful observers among them expresses his doubt as to a native's ability to discover the loss of two pins, if he were first shown seven pins in a row, and then two were removed without his knowledge.168 But he believes that if a single pin were removed from the seven, the Blackfellow would become conscious of its loss. This is due to his habit of counting by pairs, which enables him to discover whether any number within reasonable limit is odd or even. Some of the negro tribes of Africa, and of the Indian tribes of America, have the same habit. Progression by pairs may seem to some tribes as natural as progression by single units. It certainly is not at all rare; and in Australia its influence on spoken number systems is most apparent.

Unknown to Leibnitz, a binary counting method actually existed during that time, and it's only now that it's fading away. In Australia, a continent known for its unique plants, animals, and landscapes, we also see this odd counting method. The natives, often considered among the least advanced of the world's aboriginal races, possess very basic number systems and show a clear tendency to count by twos. This trait, somewhat shared by Tasmanians, the island tribes of the Torres Straits, and other local aboriginal groups, has been seen by some writers as exclusive to their region, as if a binary numbering system couldn’t be found elsewhere. This effort to label the simple and unusual counting method among Australians as a racial characteristic doesn't hold up under closer scrutiny. Binary number systems, which are detailed on another page, are present in South America. Some Dravidian counting systems are binary, and the notable tendency often seen in primitive cultures to count by pairs effectively disproves this theory. Nonetheless, it's an undeniable fact that this binary inclination is stronger among Australians than in many other related races. They rarely count in words beyond 4, and almost never reach 7. One of the most careful observers among them expressed doubts about a native's ability to notice the loss of two pins if he was shown seven pins in a line and then two were taken away without him knowing. However, he believes that if just one pin were removed from the seven, the Blackfellow would notice it's missing. This awareness is because of his habit of counting by pairs, which helps him tell whether any reasonable quantity is odd or even. Some African black tribes and Native American tribes share this counting habit. Counting in pairs might feel just as natural to some tribes as counting in single units. It is certainly not uncommon, and in Australia, its impact on spoken number systems is very clear.

Any number system which passes the limit 10 is reasonably sure to have either a quinary, a decimal, or a vigesimal structure. A binary scale could, as it is developed in primitive languages, hardly extend to 20, or even to 10, without becoming exceedingly cumbersome. A binary scale inevitably suggests a wretchedly low degree of mental development, which stands in the way of the formation of any number scale worthy to be dignified by the name of system. Take, for example, one of the dialects found among the western tribes of the Torres Straits, where, in general, but two numerals are found to exist. In this dialect the method of counting is:169

Any number system that exceeds 10 is likely to have either a base-5, base-10, or base-20 structure. A binary system, as it appears in primitive languages, can hardly extend to 20 or even to 10 without becoming very unwieldy. A binary system usually indicates a very low level of intellectual development, which hinders the creation of any numerical system that deserves to be called a proper system. For instance, in one of the dialects spoken among the western tribes of the Torres Straits, there are generally only two numerals. In this dialect, the method of counting is:169

1.urapun.
2.okosa.
3.okosa urapun= 2-1.
4.okosa okosa= 2-2.
5.okosa okosa urapun= 2-2-1.
6.okosa okosa okosa= 2-2-2.

Anything above 6 they call ras, a lot.

Anything over 6, they call ras, a lot.

For the sake of uniformity we may speak of this as a “system.” But in so doing, we give to the legitimate meaning of the word a severe strain. The customs and modes of life of these people are not such as to require the use of any save the scanty list of numbers given above; and their mental poverty prompts them to call 3, the first number above a single pair, 2-1. In the same way, 4 and 6 are respectively 2 pairs and 3 pairs, while 5 is 1 more than 2 pairs. Five objects, however, they sometimes denote by urapuni-getal, 1 hand. A precisely similar condition is found to prevail respecting the arithmetic of all the Australian tribes. In some cases only two numerals are found, and in others three. But in a very great number of the native languages of that continent the count proceeds by pairs, if indeed it proceeds at all. Hence we at once reject the theory that Australian arithmetic, or Australian counting, is essentially peculiar. It is simply a legitimate result, such as might be looked for in any part of the world, of the barbarism in which the races of that quarter of the world were sunk, and in which they were content to live.

For the sake of consistency, we can refer to this as a “system.” However, in doing so, we put a significant strain on the true meaning of the word. The customs and lifestyles of these people don’t require them to use anything beyond the limited list of numbers mentioned above; and their lack of mathematical sophistication leads them to refer to 3, the first number after a single pair, as 2-1. Similarly, 4 and 6 correspond to 2 pairs and 3 pairs, respectively, while 5 is seen as 1 more than 2 pairs. Sometimes, they denote five objects as urapuni-getal, which means 1 hand. A similar situation is observed in the arithmetic of all the Australian tribes. In some cases, there are only two numerals, and in others, there are three. However, in a large number of the native languages of that continent, counting happens in pairs, if it happens at all. Therefore, we dismiss the theory that Australian arithmetic or counting is fundamentally unique. It is merely a natural outcome, as one might expect in any part of the world, of the primitive condition in which those races lived and were satisfied to exist.

The following examples of Australian and Tasmanian number systems show how scanty was the numerical ability possessed by these tribes, and illustrate fully their tendency to count by twos or pairs.

The following examples of Australian and Tasmanian number systems demonstrate how limited the numerical skills of these tribes were and clearly illustrate their tendency to count in pairs or twos.

Murray River.170
1.enea.
2.petcheval.
3.petchevalenea= 2-1.
4.petcheval peteheval= 2-2.
Maroura.
1.nukee.
2.barkolo.
3.barkolo nuke= 2-1.
4.barkolo barkolo= 2-2.
Lake Kopperamana.
1.ngerna.
2.mondroo.
3.barkooloo.
4.mondroo mondroo= 2-2.
Mort Noular.
1.gamboden.
2.bengeroo.
3.bengeroganmel= 2-1.
4.bengeroovor bengeroo= 2 + 2.
Wimmera.
1.keyap.
2.pollit.
3.pollit keyap= 2-1.
4.pollit pollit= 2-2.
Popham Bay.
1.motu.
2.lawitbari.
3.lawitbari-motu= 2-1.
Kamilaroi.171
1.mal.
2.bularr.
3.guliba.
4.bularrbularr= 2-2.
5.bulaguliba= 2-3.
6.gulibaguliba= 3-3.
Port Essington.172
1.erad.
2.nargarik.
3.nargarikelerad= 2-1.
4.nargariknargarik= 2-2.
Warrego.
1.tarlina.
2.barkalo.
3.tarlina barkalo= 1-2.
Crocker Island.
1.roka.
2.orialk.
3.orialkeraroka= 2-1.
Warrior Island.173
1.woorapoo.
2.ocasara.
3.ocasara woorapoo= 2-1.
4.ocasara ocasara= 2-2.
Dippil.174
1.kalim.
2.buller.
3.boppa.
4.buller gira buller= 2 + 2.
5.buller gira buller kalim= 2 + 2 + 1.
Frazer's Island.175
1.kalim.
2.bulla.
3.goorbunda.
4.bulla-bulla= 2-2.
Moreton's Bay.176
1.kunner.
2.budela.
3.muddan.
4.budela berdelu= 2-2.
Encounter Bay.177
1.yamalaitye.
2.ningenk.
3.nepaldar.
4.kuko kuko= 2-2, or pair pair.
5.kuko kuko ki= 2-2-1.
6.kuko kuko kuko= 2-2-2.
7.kuko kuko kuko ki= 2-2-2-1.
Adelaide.178
1.kuma.
2.purlaitye, or bula.
3.marnkutye.
4.yera-bula= pair 2.
5.yera-bula kuma= pair 2-1.
6.yera-bula purlaitye= pair 2.2.
Wiraduroi.179
1.numbai.
2.bula.
3.bula-numbai= 2-1.
4.bungu= many.
5.bungu-galan= very many.
Wirri-Wirri.180
1.mooray.
2.boollar.
3.belar mooray= 2-1.
4.boollar boollar= 2-2.
5.mongoonballa.
6.mongun mongun.
Cooper's Creek.181
1.goona.
2.barkoola.
3.barkoola goona= 2-1.
4.barkoola barkoola= 2-2.
Bourke, Darling River.182
1.neecha.
2.boolla.
4.boolla neecha= 2-1.
3.boolla boolla= 2-2.
Murray River, N.W. Bend.183
1.mata.
2.rankool.
3.rankool mata= 2-1.
4.rankool rankool= 2-2.
Yit-tha.184
1.mo.
2.thral.
3.thral mo= 2-1.
4.thral thral= 2-2.
Port Darwin.185
1.kulagook.
2.kalletillick.
3.kalletillick kulagook= 2-1.
4.kalletillick kalletillick= 2-2.
Champion Bay.186
1.kootea.
2.woothera.
3.woothera kootea= 2-1.
4.woothera woothera= 2-2.
Belyando River.187
1.wogin.
2.booleroo.
3.booleroo wogin= 2-1.
4.booleroo booleroo= 2-2.
Warrego River.
1.onkera.
2.paulludy.
3.paulludy onkera= 2-1.
4.paulludy paulludy= 2-2.
Richmond River.
1.yabra.
2.booroora.
3.booroora yabra= 2-1.
4.booroora booroora= 2-2.
Port Macquarie.
1.warcol.
2.blarvo.
3.blarvo warcol= 2-1.
4.blarvo blarvo= 2-2.
Hill End.
1.miko.
2.bullagut.
3.bullagut miko= 2-1.
4.bullagut bullagut= 2-2.
Moneroo
1.boor.
2.wajala, blala.
3.blala boor= 2-1.
4.wajala wajala.
Gonn Station.
1.karp.
2.pellige.
3.pellige karp= 2-1.
4.pellige pellige= 2-2.
Upper Yarra.
1.kaambo.
2.benjero.
3.benjero kaambo= 2-2.
4.benjero on benjero= 2-2.
Omeo.
1.bore.
2.warkolala.
3.warkolala bore= 2-1.
4.warkolala warkolala= 2-2.
Snowy River.
1.kootook.
2.boolong.
3.booloom catha kootook= 2 + 1.
4.booloom catha booloom= 2 + 2.
Ngarrimowro.
1.warrangen.
2.platir.
3.platir warrangen= 2-1.
4.platir platir= 2-2.

This Australian list might be greatly extended, but the scales selected may be taken as representative examples of Australian binary scales. Nearly all of them show a structure too clearly marked to require comment. In a few cases, however, the systems are to be regarded rather as showing a trace of binary structure, than as perfect examples of counting by twos. Examples of this nature are especially numerous in Curr's extensive list—the most complete collection of Australian vocabularies ever made.

This Australian list could be significantly expanded, but the selected scales can be considered representative examples of Australian binary scales. Almost all of them have a structure that is clear enough not to need explanation. However, in a few instances, the systems should be seen more as showing a hint of binary structure rather than being perfect examples of counting by twos. Examples of this kind are particularly common in Curr's extensive list, which is the most complete collection of Australian vocabularies ever compiled.

A few binary scales have been found in South America, but they show no important variation on the Australian systems cited above. The only ones I have been able to collect are the following:

A few binary scales have been found in South America, but they don't show any significant differences from the Australian systems mentioned above. The only ones I’ve managed to gather are the following:

Bakairi.188
1.tokalole.
2.asage.
3.asage tokalo= 2-1.
4.asage asage= 2-2.
Zapara.189
1.nuquaqui.
2.namisciniqui.
3.haimuckumarachi.
4.namisciniqui ckara maitacka= 2 + 2.
5.namisciniqui ckara maitacka nuquaqui= 2 pairs + 1.
6.haimuckumaracki ckaramsitacka= 3 pairs.
Apinages.190
1.pouchi.
2.at croudou.
3.at croudi-pshi= 2-1.
4.agontad-acroudo= 2-2.
Cotoxo.191
1.ihueto.
2.ize.
3.ize-te-hueto= 2-1.
4.ize-te-seze= 2-2.
5.ize-te-seze-hue= 2-2-1.
Mbayi.192
1.uninitegui.
2.iniguata.
3.iniguata dugani= 2 over.
4.iniguata driniguata= 2-2.
5.oguidi= many.
Tama.193
1.teyo.
2.cayapa.
3.cho-teyo= 2 + 1.
4.cayapa-ria= 2 again.
5.cia-jente= hand.
Curetu.194
1.tchudyu.
2.ap-adyu.
3.arayu.
4.apaedyái= 2 + 2.
5.tchumupa.

If the existence of number systems like the above are to be accounted for simply on the ground of low civilization, one might reasonably expect to find ternary and and quaternary scales, as well as binary. Such scales actually exist, though not in such numbers as the binary. An example of the former is the Betoya scale,195 which runs thus:

If we’re going to explain the existence of number systems like those above solely based on low civilization, one would logically expect to find ternary and quaternary scales alongside binary ones. These scales do exist, although not as commonly as the binary system. A good example of a ternary scale is the Betoya scale, which runs like this:

1.edoyoyoi.
2.edoi= another.
3.ibutu= beyond.
4.ibutu-edoyoyoi= beyond 1, or 3-1.
5.ru-mocoso= hand.

The Kamilaroi scale, given as an example of binary formation, is partly ternary; and its word for 6, guliba guliba, 3-3, is purely ternary. An occasional ternary trace is also found in number systems otherwise decimal or quinary vigesimal; as the dlkunoutl, second 3, of the Haida Indians of British Columbia. The Karens of India196 in a system otherwise strictly decimal, exhibit the following binary-ternary-quaternary vagary:

The Kamilaroi scale, which is an example of binary formation, is partly ternary; and their word for 6, guliba guliba, 3-3, is purely ternary. You can also find an occasional ternary trace in number systems that are otherwise strictly decimal or quinary vigesimal, like the dlkunoutl, second 3, of the Haida Indians in British Columbia. The Karens of India196 in a system that is otherwise strictly decimal, show the following binary-ternary-quaternary variation:

6.then tho= 3 × 2.
7.then tho ta= 3 × 2-1.
8.lwie tho= 4 × 2.
9.lwie tho ta= 4 × 2-1.

In the Wokka dialect,197 found on the Burnett River, Australia, a single ternary numeral is found, thus:

In the Wokka dialect,197 located on the Burnett River, Australia, there is one ternary numeral, presented as follows:

1.karboon.
2.wombura.
3.chrommunda.
4.chrommuda karboon= 3-1.

Instances of quaternary numeration are less rare than are those of ternary, and there is reason to believe that this method of counting has been practised more extensively than any other, except the binary and the three natural methods, the quinary, the decimal, and the vigesimal. The number of fingers on one hand is, excluding the thumb, four. Possibly there have been tribes among which counting by fours arose as a legitimate, though unusual, result of finger counting; just as there are, now and then, individuals who count on their fingers with the forefinger as a starting-point. But no such practice has ever been observed among savages, and such theorizing is the merest guess-work. Still a definite tendency to count by fours is sometimes met with, whatever be its origin. Quaternary traces are repeatedly to be found among the Indian languages of British Columbia. In describing the Columbians, Bancroft says: “Systems of numeration are simple, proceeding by fours, fives, or tens, according to the different languages.…”198 The same preference for four is said to have existed in primitive times in the languages of Central Asia, and that this form of numeration, resulting in scores of 16 and 64, was a development of finger counting.199

Instances of quaternary numeration are less uncommon than those of ternary, and there's reason to believe that this method of counting has been used more widely than any other, except for binary and the three natural systems: quinary, decimal, and vigesimal. The number of fingers on one hand, excluding the thumb, is four. It's possible that there have been tribes where counting by fours emerged as a legitimate, though unusual, result of finger counting; similar to how some people today might start counting on their fingers with the forefinger. But no such practice has ever been seen among indigenous peoples, and such theorizing is pure speculation. Still, a clear tendency to count by fours is sometimes observed, regardless of its origin. Quaternary traces can be frequently found in the Indian languages of British Columbia. In describing the Columbians, Bancroft mentions: “Systems of numeration are simple, proceeding by fours, fives, or tens, according to the different languages.…”198 The same preference for four is said to have existed in ancient times in the languages of Central Asia, and this form of numeration, resulting in counts of 16 and 64, was a development of finger counting.199

In the Hawaiian and a few other languages of the islands of the central Pacific, where in general the number systems employed are decimal, we find a most interesting case of the development, within number scales already well established, of both binary and quaternary systems. Their origin seems to have been perfectly natural, but the systems themselves must have been perfected very slowly. In Tahitian, Rarotongan, Mangarevan, and other dialects found in the neighbouring islands of those southern latitudes, certain of the higher units, tekau, rau, mano, which originally signified 10, 100, 1000, have become doubled in value, and now stand for 20, 200, 2000. In Hawaiian and other dialects they have again been doubled, and there they stand for 40, 400, 4000.200 In the Marquesas group both forms are found, the former in the southern, the latter in the northern, part of the archipelago; and it seems probable that one or both of these methods of numeration are scattered somewhat widely throughout that region. The origin of these methods is probably to be found in the fact that, after the migration from the west toward the east, nearly all the objects the natives would ever count in any great numbers were small,—as yams, cocoanuts, fish, etc.,—and would be most conveniently counted by pairs. Hence the native, as he counted one pair, two pairs, etc., might readily say one, two, and so on, omitting the word “pair” altogether. Having much more frequent occasion to employ this secondary than the primary meaning of his numerals, the native would easily allow the original significations to fall into disuse, and in the lapse of time to be entirely forgotten. With a subsequent migration to the northward a second duplication might take place, and so produce the singular effect of giving to the same numeral word three different meanings in different parts of Oceania. To illustrate the former or binary method of numeration, the Tahuatan, one of the southern dialects of the Marquesas group, may be employed.201 Here the ordinary numerals are:

In Hawaiian and a few other languages from the central Pacific islands, where the number systems are generally decimal, there’s a really interesting case of the development of both binary and quaternary systems within already established number scales. Their origin seems quite natural, but the systems themselves likely took a long time to evolve. In Tahitian, Rarotongan, Mangarevan, and other dialects found in nearby southern islands, some of the higher units, tekau, rau, mano, which originally meant 10, 100, 1000, have doubled in value and now represent 20, 200, 2000. In Hawaiian and other dialects, they have doubled again to represent 40, 400, 4000. In the Marquesas group, both versions can be found, with the former in the southern and the latter in the northern part of the archipelago; it seems likely that one or both of these methods of counting are somewhat widespread throughout that area. The origin of these methods probably comes from the fact that, after migrating from the west to the east, nearly all the things the natives would count in large quantities were small—like yams, coconuts, fish, etc.—and it would be easiest to count them in pairs. So, as the native counted one pair, two pairs, and so on, they might easily say one, two, etc., dropping the word “pair” entirely. Since they would need to use this secondary meaning of their numerals more often than the primary one, the original meanings would likely fall out of use and eventually be forgotten. With later migration to the north, a second duplication could occur, leading to the interesting outcome of the same numeral word having three different meanings in various parts of Oceania. To illustrate the earlier or binary method of counting, we can look at Tahuatan, one of the southern dialects of the Marquesas group. Here, the ordinary numerals are:

1.tahi,.
10.onohuu.
20.takau.
200.au.
2,000.mano.
20,000.tini.
200,000.tufa.
2,000,000.pohi.

In counting fish, and all kinds of fruit, except breadfruit, the scale begins with tauna, pair, and then, omitting onohuu, they employ the same words again, but in a modified sense. Takau becomes 10, au 100, etc.; but as the word “pair” is understood in each case, the value is the same as before. The table formed on this basis would be:

In counting fish and all kinds of fruit, except for breadfruit, the scale starts with tauna, which means pair, and then, skipping onohuu, they use the same terms again, but with a slightly different meaning. Takau equals 10, au equals 100, and so on; but since the word “pair” is understood in each instance, the value remains the same as before. The table created on this basis would be:

2 (units)= 1 tauna= 2.
10 tauna= 1 takau= 20.
10 takau= 1 au= 200.
10 au= 1 mano= 2000.
10 mano= 1 tini= 20,000.
10 tini= 1 tufa= 200,000.
10 tufa= 1 pohi= 2,000,000.

For counting breadfruit they use pona, knot, as their unit, breadfruit usually being tied up in knots of four. Takau now takes its third signification, 40, and becomes the base of their breadfruit system, so to speak. For some unknown reason the next unit, 400, is expressed by tauau, while au, which is the term that would regularly stand for that number, has, by a second duplication, come to signify 800. The next unit, mano, has in a similar manner been twisted out of its original sense, and in counting breadfruit is made to serve for 8000. In the northern, or Nukuhivan Islands, the decimal-quaternary system is more regular. It is in the counting of breadfruit only,202

For counting breadfruit, they use pona, which means knot, as their unit, with breadfruit typically tied in groups of four. Takau now takes on its third meaning, 40, and becomes the foundation of their breadfruit system, so to speak. For some unknown reason, the next unit, 400, is referred to as tauau, while au, which would normally represent that number, has, through a second duplication, come to mean 800. The next unit, mano, has similarly strayed from its original meaning and is used to represent 8000 when counting breadfruit. In the northern, or Nukuhivan Islands, the decimal-quaternary system is more consistent. It is in the counting of breadfruit only, 202

4 breadfruits= 1 pona= 4.
10 pona= 1 toha= 40.
10 toha= 1 au= 400.
10 au= 1 mano= 4000.
10 mano= 1 tini= 40,000.
10 tini= 1 tufa= 400,000.
10 tufa= 1 pohi= 4,000,000.

In the Hawaiian dialect this scale is, with slight modification, the universal scale, used not only in counting breadfruit, but any other objects as well. The result is a complete decimal-quaternary system, such as is found nowhere else in the world except in this and a few of the neighbouring dialects of the Pacific. This scale, which is almost identical with the Nukuhivan, is203

In the Hawaiian dialect, this scale is, with slight modification, the universal scale used not just for counting breadfruit but for any other objects as well. The result is a complete decimal-quaternary system that is found nowhere else in the world except in this and a few neighboring dialects of the Pacific. This scale, which is nearly identical to the Nukuhivan, is203

4 units= 1 ha or tauna= 4.
10 tauna= 1 tanaha= 40.
10 tanaha= 1 lau= 400.
10 lau= 1 mano= 4000.
10 mano= 1 tini= 40,000.
10 tini= 1 lehu= 400,000.

The quaternary element thus introduced has modified the entire structure of the Hawaiian number system. Fifty is tanaha me ta umi, 40 + 10; 76 is 40 + 20 + 10 + 6; 100 is ua tanaha ma tekau, 2 × 40 + 10; 200 is lima tanaha, 5 × 40; and 864,895 is 2 × 400,000 + 40,000 + 6 × 4000 + 2 × 400 + 2 × 40 + 10 + 5.204 Such examples show that this secondary influence, entering and incorporating itself as a part of a well-developed decimal system, has radically changed it by the establishment of 4 as the primary number base. The role which 10 now plays is peculiar. In the natural formation of a quaternary scale new units would be introduced at 16, 64, 256, etc.; that is, at the square, the cube, and each successive power of the base. But, instead of this, the new units are introduced at 10 × 4, 100 × 4, 1000 × 4, etc.; that is, at the products of 4 by each successive power of the old base. This leaves the scale a decimal scale still, even while it may justly be called quaternary; and produces one of the most singular and interesting instances of number-system formation that has ever been observed. In this connection it is worth noting that these Pacific island number scales have been developed to very high limits—in some cases into the millions. The numerals for these large numbers do not seem in any way indefinite, but rather to convey to the mind of the native an idea as clear as can well be conveyed by numbers of such magnitude. Beyond the limits given, the islanders have indefinite expressions, but as far as can be ascertained these are only used when the limits given above have actually been passed. To quote one more example, the Hervey Islanders, who have a binary-decimal scale, count as follows:

The fourth element introduced has changed the entire structure of the Hawaiian number system. Fifty is tanaha me ta umi, 40 + 10; 76 is 40 + 20 + 10 + 6; 100 is ua tanaha ma tekau, 2 × 40 + 10; 200 is lima tanaha, 5 × 40; and 864,895 is 2 × 400,000 + 40,000 + 6 × 4000 + 2 × 400 + 2 × 40 + 10 + 5.204 These examples show that this secondary influence, which has entered and integrated itself into a well-developed decimal system, has fundamentally changed it by establishing 4 as the primary number base. The role of 10 is unusual. In the natural formation of a quaternary scale, new units would typically be introduced at 16, 64, 256, etc.; that is, at the square, cube, and each successive power of the base. Instead, new units are introduced at 10 × 4, 100 × 4, 1000 × 4, etc.; that is, at the products of 4 by each successive power of the old base. This keeps the scale still a decimal scale, even while it can rightfully be called quaternary, and creates one of the most unique and fascinating instances of number-system development ever observed. It's also worth noting that these Pacific island number systems have been developed to very high limits—in some cases into the millions. The numerals for these large numbers do not seem indefinite in any way, but instead convey a clear idea to the native mind, as can be expressed by numbers of that magnitude. Beyond the given limits, the islanders have indefinite expressions, but so far as can be determined, these are only used when the above limits have actually been exceeded. To provide one more example, the Hervey Islanders, who have a binary-decimal scale, count as follows:

5 kaviri (bunches of cocoanuts)= 1 takau= 20.
10 takau= 1 rau= 200.
10 rau= 1 mano= 2000.
10 mano= 1 kiu= 20,000.
10 kiu= 1 tini= 200,000.

Anything above this they speak of in an uncertain way, as mano mano or tini tini, which may, perhaps, be paralleled by our English phrases “myriads upon myriads,” and “millions of millions.”205 It is most remarkable that the same quarter of the globe should present us with the stunted number sense of the Australians, and, side by side with it, so extended and intelligent an appreciation of numerical values as that possessed by many of the lesser tribes of Polynesia.

Anything beyond this is discussed in an uncertain way, as mano mano or tini tini, which might be compared to our English phrases “myriads upon myriads” and “millions of millions.”205 It’s quite striking that the same part of the world shows us the limited number sense of the Australians, alongside a much more developed and intelligent understanding of numerical values found in many of the smaller tribes of Polynesia.

The Luli of Paraguay206 show a decided preference for the base 4. This preference gives way only when they reach the number 10, which is an ordinary digit numeral. All numbers above that point belong rather to decimal than to quaternary numeration. Their numerals are:

The Luli of Paraguay206 have a clear preference for base 4. This preference changes only when they reach the number 10, which is a standard digit. All numbers above that belong more to decimal than to quaternary counting. Their numerals are:

1.alapea.
2.tamop.
3.tamlip.
4.lokep.
5.lokep moile alapea= 4 with 1,
or is-alapea= hand 1.
6.lokep moile tamop= 4 with 2.
7.lokep moile tamlip= 4 with 3.
8.lokep moile lokep= 4 with 4.
9.lokep moile lokep alapea= 4 with 4-1.
10.is yaoum= all the fingers of hand.
11.is yaoum moile alapea= all the fingers of hand with 1.
20.is elu yaoum= all the fingers of hand and foot.
30.is elu yaoum moile is-yaoum = all the fingers of hand and foot with all the fingers of hand.

Still another instance of quaternary counting, this time carrying with it a suggestion of binary influence, is furnished by the Mocobi207 of the Parana region. Their scale is exceedingly rude, and they use the fingers and toes almost exclusively in counting; only using their spoken numerals when, for any reason, they wish to dispense with the aid of their hands and feet. Their first eight numerals are:

Still another example of quaternary counting, this time hinting at a binary influence, is provided by the Mocobi207 of the Parana region. Their counting system is quite basic, and they primarily use their fingers and toes; they only use spoken numbers when they want to count without using their hands and feet. Their first eight numbers are:

1.iniateda.
2.inabaca.
3.inabacao caini= 2 above.
4.inabacao cainiba= 2 above 2;
or natolatata.
5.inibacao cainiba iniateda= 2 above 2-1;
or natolatata iniateda= 4-1.
6.natolatatata inibaca= 4-2.
7.natolata inibacao-caini= 4-2 above.
8.natolata-natolata= 4-4.

There is probably no recorded instance of a number system formed on 6, 7, 8, or 9 as a base. No natural reason exists for the choice of any of these numbers for such a purpose; and it is hardly conceivable that any race should proceed beyond the unintelligent binary or quaternary stage, and then begin the formation of a scale for counting with any other base than one of the three natural bases to which allusion has already been made. Now and then some anomalous fragment is found imbedded in an otherwise regular system, which carries us back to the time when the savage was groping his way onward in his attempt to give expression to some number greater than any he had ever used before; and now and then one of these fragments is such as to lead us to the border land of the might-have-been, and to cause us to speculate on the possibility of so great a numerical curiosity as a senary or a septenary scale. The Bretons call 18 triouec'h, 3-6, but otherwise their language contains no hint of counting by sixes; and we are left at perfect liberty to theorize at will on the existence of so unusual a number word. Pott remarks208 that the Bolans, of western Africa, appear to make some use of 6 as their number base, but their system, taken as a whole, is really a quinary-decimal. The language of the Sundas,209 or mountaineers of Java, contains traces of senary counting. The Akra words for 7 and 8, paggu and paniu, appear to mean 6-1 and 7-1, respectively; and the same is true of the corresponding Tambi words pagu and panjo.210 The Watji tribe211 call 6 andee, and 7 anderee, which probably means 6-1. These words are to be regarded as accidental variations on the ordinary laws of formation, and are no more significant of a desire to count by sixes than is the Wallachian term deu-maw, which expresses 18 as 2-9, indicates the existence of a scale of which 9 is the base. One remarkably interesting number system is that exhibited by the Mosquito tribe212 of Central America, who possess an extensive quinary-vigesimal scale containing one binary and three senary compounds. The first ten words of this singular scale, which has already been quoted, are:

There’s likely no recorded instance of a number system based on 6, 7, 8, or 9. There’s no natural reason to choose any of these numbers for that purpose, and it’s hard to imagine any culture moving beyond the basic binary or quaternary stages to create a counting system using a base other than the three natural bases mentioned earlier. Occasionally, some unusual fragment is discovered within an otherwise consistent system, taking us back to when early humans were struggling to express a number greater than any they had previously used. Every now and then, one of these fragments leads us to the brink of what could have been, prompting us to speculate about a rare numerical system like a base-six or base-seven scale. The Bretons refer to 18 as triouec'h, or 3-6, but their language doesn’t suggest counting in sixes; therefore, we can freely theorize about the existence of such an unusual number word. Pott notes that the Bolans of western Africa seem to utilize 6 as their base number, but their overall system is actually quinary-decimal. The Sundas, or mountain people of Java, show traces of base-six counting. The Akra words for 7 and 8, paggu and paniu, seem to mean 6-1 and 7-1, respectively; the same applies to the corresponding Tambi words pagu and panjo. The Watji tribe calls 6 andee and 7 anderee, probably meaning 6-1. These words should be seen as random variations of the usual rules of formation and don’t indicate a counting system based on sixes any more than the Wallachian term deu-maw, which expresses 18 as 2-9, suggests a base-9 system. One particularly intriguing number system is that of the Mosquito tribe of Central America, which has a comprehensive quinary-vigesimal scale that includes one binary and three senary compounds. The first ten words of this unique scale, which have already been cited, are:

1.kumi.
2.wal.
3.niupa.
4.wal-wal= 2-2.
5.mata-sip= fingers of one hand.
6.matlalkabe.
7.matlalkabe pura kumi= 6 + 1.
8.matlalkabe pura wal= 6 + 2.
9.matlalkabe pura niupa= 6 + 3.
10.mata-wal-sip= fingers of the second hand.

In passing from 6 to 7, this tribe, also, has varied the almost universal law of progression, and has called 7 6-1. Their 8 and 9 are formed in a similar manner; but at 10 the ordinary method is resumed, and is continued from that point onward. Few number systems contain as many as three numerals which are associated with 6 as their base. In nearly all instances we find such numerals singly, or at most in pairs; and in the structure of any system as a whole, they are of no importance whatever. For example, in the Pawnee, a pure decimal scale, we find the following odd sequence:213

In going from 6 to 7, this tribe has also changed the almost universal rule of progression and referred to 7 as 6-1. Their 8 and 9 are created in a similar way; however, at 10, the usual method is picked up again and continues from that point on. Few number systems have as many as three numerals linked to 6 as their base. In almost all cases, we see such numerals alone, or at most in pairs, and in the overall structure of any system, they are not significant. For example, in the Pawnee, a pure decimal scale, we see the following unusual sequence:213

6.shekshabish.
7.petkoshekshabish= 2-6, i.e. 2d 6.
8.touwetshabish= 3-6, i.e. 3d 6.
9.loksherewa= 10 − 1.

In the Uainuma scale the expressions for 7 and 8 are obviously referred to 6, though the meaning of 7 is not given, and it is impossible to guess what it really does signify. The numerals in question are:214

In the Uainuma scale, the meanings for 7 and 8 clearly reference 6, but the meaning of 7 isn't provided, and it's impossible to figure out what it actually signifies. The numerals in question are:214

6.aira-ettagapi.
7.aira-ettagapi-hairiwigani-apecapecapsi.
8.aira-ettagapi-matschahma= 6 + 2.

In the dialect of the Mille tribe a single trace of senary counting appears, as the numerals given below show:215

In the Mille tribe's dialect, there's a single instance of senary counting, as shown by the numerals listed below:215

6.dildjidji.
7.dildjidji me djuun= 6 + 1.

Finally, in the numerals used by the natives of the Marshall Islands, the following curiously irregular sequence also contains a single senary numeral:216

Finally, in the numbers used by the people of the Marshall Islands, the following oddly irregular sequence also includes one base-6 numeral:216

6.thil thino= 3 + 3.
7.thilthilim-thuon= 6 + 1.
8.rua-li-dok= 10 − 2.
9.ruathim-thuon= 10 − 2 + 1.

Many years ago a statement appeared which at once attracted attention and awakened curiosity. It was to the effect that the Maoris, the aboriginal inhabitants of New Zealand, used as the basis of their numeral system the number 11; and that the system was quite extensively developed, having simple words for 121 and 1331, i.e. for the square and cube of 11. No apparent reason existed for this anomaly, and the Maori scale was for a long time looked upon as something quite exceptional and outside all ordinary rules of number-system formation. But a closer and more accurate knowledge of the Maori language and customs served to correct the mistake, and to show that this system was a simple decimal system, and that the error arose from the following habit. Sometimes when counting a number of objects the Maoris would put aside 1 to represent each 10, and then those so set aside would afterward be counted to ascertain the number of tens in the heap. Early observers among this people, seeing them count 10 and then set aside 1, at the same time pronouncing the word tekau, imagined that this word meant 11, and that the ignorant savage was making use of this number as his base. This misconception found its way into the early New Zealand dictionary, but was corrected in later editions. It is here mentioned only because of the wide diffusion of the error, and the interest it has always excited.217

Many years ago, a statement emerged that quickly caught attention and sparked curiosity. It claimed that the Māori, the indigenous people of New Zealand, based their numeral system on the number 11, and that this system was quite developed, with specific words for 121 and 1331, i.e. the square and cube of 11. There seemed to be no clear reason for this oddity, and for a long time, the Māori system was considered something unique and outside the normal rules of number systems. However, a deeper and more accurate understanding of Māorí language and customs helped correct this mistake, revealing that their system was a straightforward decimal system. The error stemmed from a particular habit: when counting a group of objects, the Māori would set aside 1 to represent each 10, later counting those set-asides to figure out the number of tens in the total. Early observers, watching them count to 10 and then set aside 1 while saying the word tekau, mistakenly believed that this word meant 11 and that the uneducated locals were using this number as their base. This misunderstanding made its way into the early New Zealand dictionary but was fixed in later editions. It's mentioned here only because of how widespread the error was and the interest it has consistently generated.217

Aside from our common decimal scale, there exist in the English language other methods of counting, some of them formal enough to be dignified by the term system—as the sexagesimal method of measuring time and angular magnitude; and the duodecimal system of reckoning, so extensively used in buying and selling. Of these systems, other than decimal, two are noticed by Tylor,218 and commented on at some length, as follows:

Aside from our usual decimal system, there are other ways of counting in the English language, some of which are formal enough to be called a system—like the sexagesimal method for measuring time and angles, and the duodecimal system used a lot in trade. Tylor points out and discusses in detail two of these non-decimal systems, as follows:

“One is the well-known dicing set, ace, deuce, tray, cater, cinque, size; thus size-ace is 6-1, cinques or sinks, double 5. These came to us from France, and correspond with the common French numerals, except ace, which is Latin as, a word of great philological interest, meaning ‘one.’ The other borrowed set is to be found in the Slang Dictionary. It appears that the English street-folk have adopted as a means of secret communication a set of Italian numerals from the organ-grinders and image-sellers, or by other ways through which Italian or Lingua Franca is brought into the low neighbourhoods of London. In so doing they have performed a philological operation not only curious but instructive. By copying such expressions as due soldi, tre soldi, as equivalent to ‘twopence,’ ‘threepence,’ the word saltee became a recognized slang term for ‘penny’; and pence are reckoned as follows:

"One is the well-known dicing set: ace, deuce, tray, cater, cinque, size; thus size-ace is 6-1, cinques or sinks, double 5. These came to us from France and match the common French numerals, except for ace, which is Latin as, a word of great linguistics interest meaning ‘one.’ The other borrowed set can be found in the Slang Dictionary. It seems that the English street folks have adopted a set of Italian numerals from the organ-grinders and image-sellers, or through other means by which Italian or Lingua Franca gets into the poorer neighborhoods of London. In doing so, they’ve performed a linguistic operation that is both interesting and educational. By mimicking expressions like due soldi, tre soldi as equivalents for ‘twopence,’ ‘threepence,’ the word saltee became a common slang term for ‘penny’; and pence are counted as follows:"

oney saltee1d.uno soldo.
dooe saltee2d.due soldi.
tray saltee3d.tre soldi.
quarterer saltee4d.quattro soldi.
chinker saltee5d.cinque soldi.
say saltee6d.sei soldi.
say oney saltee, or setter saltee7d.sette soldi.
say dooe saltee, or otter saltee8d.otto soldi.
say tray saltee, or nobba saltee9d.nove soldi.
say quarterer saltee, or dacha saltee10d.dieci soldi.
say chinker saltee or dacha oney saltee11d.undici soldi.
oney beong1s.
a beong say saltee1s. 6d.
dooe beong say saltee, or madza caroon2s. 6d.(half-crown, mezza corona).

One of these series simply adopts Italian numerals decimally. But the other, when it has reached 6, having had enough of novelty, makes 7 by 6-1, and so forth. It is for no abstract reason that 6 is thus made the turning-point, but simply because the costermonger is adding pence up to the silver sixpence, and then adding pence again up to the shilling. Thus our duodecimal coinage has led to the practice of counting by sixes, and produced a philological curiosity, a real senary notation.”

One of these series just uses Italian numbers in decimal form. But the other, once it gets to 6, tired of being different, creates 7 by subtracting 1 from 6, and so on. The reason for making 6 the tipping point isn’t abstract; it’s simply because the street vendor is counting pennies up to the silver sixpence, and then counting more pennies up to the shilling. So, our base-12 currency system has influenced the way we count by sixes, leading to an interesting linguistic quirk—a genuine base-6 notation.

In addition to the two methods of counting here alluded to, another may be mentioned, which is equally instructive as showing how readily any special method of reckoning may be developed out of the needs arising in connection with any special line of work. As is well known, it is the custom in ocean, lake, and river navigation to measure soundings by the fathom. On the Mississippi River, where constant vigilance is needed because of the rapid shifting of sand-bars, a special sounding nomenclature has come into vogue,219 which the following terms will illustrate:

In addition to the two methods of counting mentioned earlier, there's another one worth mentioning that clearly shows how any specific way of measuring can be created based on the needs that arise from a particular job. As is widely recognized, in ocean, lake, and river navigation, soundings are measured in fathoms. On the Mississippi River, where constant attention is required due to the quick movement of sandbars, a special system of sounding terminology has become popular, which is illustrated by the following terms:

5ft.= five feet.
6ft.= six feet.
9ft.= nine feet.
10-1/2ft.= a quarter less twain; i.e. a quarter of a fathom less than 2.
12ft.= mark twain.
13-1/2ft.= a quarter twain.
16-1/2ft.= a quarter less three.
18ft.= mark three.
19-1/2ft.= a quarter three.
24ft.= deep four.

As the soundings are taken, the readings are called off in the manner indicated in the table; 10-1/2 feet being “a quarter less twain,” 12 feet “mark twain,” etc. Any sounding above “deep four” is reported as “no bottom.” In the Atlantic and Gulf waters on the coast of this country the same system prevails, only it is extended to meet the requirements of the deeper soundings there found, and instead of “six feet,” “mark twain,” etc., we find the fuller expressions, “by the mark one,” “by the mark two,” and so on, as far as the depth requires. This example also suggests the older and far more widely diffused method of reckoning time at sea by bells; a system in which “one bell,” “two bells,” “three bells,” etc., mark the passage of time for the sailor as distinctly as the hands of the clock could do it. Other examples of a similar nature will readily suggest themselves to the mind.

As soundings are taken, the readings are called out as shown in the table; 10-1/2 feet being “a quarter less two,” 12 feet “mark twain,” and so on. Any sounding deeper than “deep four” is reported as “no bottom.” In the Atlantic and Gulf waters along the coast of this country, the same system is used but is expanded to accommodate the deeper soundings found there, and instead of “six feet,” “mark twain,” etc., we have the more detailed expressions, “by the mark one,” “by the mark two,” and so on, depending on the required depth. This example also highlights the older and much more common method of keeping time at sea using bells; a system in which “one bell,” “two bells,” “three bells,” etc., marks the passage of time for sailors just as clearly as a clock’s hands can. Other similar examples will easily come to mind.

Two possible number systems that have, for purely theoretical reasons, attracted much attention, are the octonary and the duodecimal systems. In favour of the octonary system it is urged that 8 is an exact power of 2; or in other words, a large number of repeated halves can be taken with 8 as a starting-point, without producing a fractional result. With 8 as a base we should obtain by successive halvings, 4, 2, 1. A similar process in our decimal scale gives 5, 2-1/2, 1-1/4. All this is undeniably true, but, granting the argument up to this point, one is then tempted to ask “What of it?” A certain degree of simplicity would thereby be introduced into the Theory of Numbers; but the only persons sufficiently interested in this branch of mathematics to appreciate the benefit thus obtained are already trained mathematicians, who are concerned rather with the pure science involved, than with reckoning on any special base. A slightly increased simplicity would appear in the work of stockbrokers, and others who reckon extensively by quarters, eighths, and sixteenths. But such men experience no difficulty whatever in performing their mental computations in the decimal system; and they acquire through constant practice such quickness and accuracy of calculation, that it is difficult to see how octonary reckoning would materially assist them. Altogether, the reasons that have in the past been adduced in favour of this form of arithmetic seem trivial. There is no record of any tribe that ever counted by eights, nor is there the slightest likelihood that such a system could ever meet with any general favour. It is said that the ancient Saxons used the octonary system,220 but how, or for what purposes, is not stated. It is not to be supposed that this was the common system of counting, for it is well known that the decimal scale was in use as far back as the evidence of language will take us. But the field of speculation into which one is led by the octonary scale has proved most attractive to some, and the conclusion has been soberly reached, that in the history of the Aryan race the octonary was to be regarded as the predecessor of the decimal scale. In support of this theory no direct evidence is brought forward, but certain verbal resemblances. Those ignes fatuii of the philologist are made to perform the duty of supporting an hypothesis which would never have existed but for their own treacherous suggestions. Here is one of the most attractive of them:

Two number systems that have, for purely theoretical reasons, attracted a lot of attention are the octal and duodecimal systems. Supporters of the octal system argue that 8 is a perfect power of 2; in other words, you can keep halving 8 without ending up with a fractional result. Starting from 8, halving gives you 4, 2, and 1. A similar process using our decimal system results in 5, 2.5, and 1.25. While this is undeniably true, one might ask, “So what?” This could simplify certain aspects of Number Theory, but the only people really interested in this area of mathematics are trained mathematicians, who care more about the pure science than about calculating on any specific base. A bit more simplicity might help stockbrokers and others who frequently deal in quarters, eighths, and sixteenths. However, these individuals have no trouble performing mental calculations in the decimal system; they develop such speed and accuracy through practice that it’s hard to see how octal calculations would significantly benefit them. Overall, the arguments made in the past for this arithmetic system seem rather trivial. There’s no record of any tribe that ever counted by eights, nor is it likely that such a system would ever gain widespread popularity. It’s said that the ancient Saxons used the octal system, but how or for what reasons isn't specified. It shouldn’t be assumed that this was a common counting method, as it’s well known that the decimal system has been in use for a very long time. However, the speculation aroused by the octal system has intrigued some, leading to the conclusion that in the history of the Aryan race, the octal system is seen as a predecessor to the decimal system. No direct evidence supports this theory, just certain verbal similarities. The misleading insights of linguists are used to back up a hypothesis that wouldn’t exist without their deceptive suggestions. Here’s one of the most appealing of them:

Between the Latin words novus, new, and novem, nine, there exists a resemblance so close that it may well be more than accidental. Nine is, then, the new number; that is, the first number on a new count, of which 8 must originally have been the base. Pursuing this thought by investigation into different languages, the same resemblance is found there. Hence the theory is strengthened by corroborative evidence. In language after language the same resemblance is found, until it seems impossible to doubt, that in prehistoric times, 9 was the new number—the beginning of a second tale. The following table will show how widely spread is this coincidence:

Between the Latin words novus, meaning new, and novem, meaning nine, there’s such a close connection that it might be more than just a coincidence. So, nine is the new number; it represents the first number in a new sequence, which originally had its base at 8. Exploring this idea across different languages reveals the same connection. This strengthens the theory with supporting evidence. In language after language, the same relation is found, making it hard to believe that in prehistoric times, 9 was the new number—the start of a new narrative. The following table will illustrate just how widespread this coincidence is:

Sanskrit, navan= 9.nava= new.
Persian, nuh= 9.nau= new.
Greek, nine= 9.new= new.
Latin, novem= 9.novus= new.
German, neun= 9.neu= new.
Swedish, nio= 9.ny= new.
Dutch, negen= 9.nieuw= new.
Danish, ni= 9.ny= new.
Icelandic, nyr= 9.niu= new.
English, nine= 9.new= new.
French, neuf= 9.nouveau= new.
Spanish, nueve= 9.neuvo= new.
Italian, nove= 9.nuovo= new.
Portuguese, nove= 9.novo= new.
Irish, naoi= 9.nus= new.
Welsh, naw= 9.newydd= new.
Breton, nevez= 9.nuhue= new.221

This table might be extended still further, but the above examples show how widely diffused throughout the Aryan languages is this resemblance. The list certainly is an impressive one, and the student is at first thought tempted to ask whether all these resemblances can possibly have been accidental. But a single consideration sweeps away the entire argument as though it were a cobweb. All the languages through which this verbal likeness runs are derived directly or indirectly from one common stock; and the common every-day words, “nine” and “new,” have been transmitted from that primitive tongue into all these linguistic offspring with but little change. Not only are the two words in question akin in each individual language, but they are akin in all the languages. Hence all these resemblances reduce to a single resemblance, or perhaps identity, that between the Aryan words for “nine” and “new.” This was probably an accidental resemblance, no more significant than any one of the scores of other similar cases occurring in every language. If there were any further evidence of the former existence of an Aryan octonary scale, the coincidence would possess a certain degree of significance; but not a shred has ever been produced which is worthy of consideration. If our remote ancestors ever counted by eights, we are entirely ignorant of the fact, and must remain so until much more is known of their language than scholars now have at their command. The word resemblances noted above are hardly more significant than those occurring in two Polynesian languages, the Fatuhivan and the Nakuhivan,222 where “new” is associated with the number 7. In the former case 7 is fitu, and “new” is fou; in the latter 7 is hitu, and “new” is hou. But no one has, because of this likeness, ever suggested that these tribes ever counted by the senary method. Another equally trivial resemblance occurs in the Tawgy and the Kamassin languages,223 thus:

This table could still be expanded, but the examples above show how widely this similarity is spread across the Aryan languages. The list is definitely impressive, and at first glance, one might wonder if all these similarities could possibly be coincidental. However, one important point completely undermines that argument as if it were just a flimsy cobweb. All the languages that share this verbal similarity come from one common ancestry, either directly or indirectly; everyday words like “nine” and “new” have been passed down from that original language into all these linguistic descendants with very little change. Not only are these two words related in each individual language, but they are related across all the languages. Therefore, all of these similarities boil down to a single resemblance, or maybe even an identity, between the Aryan words for “nine” and “new.” This was likely just a coincidental resemblance, no more remarkable than many other similar cases found in every language. If there were any additional evidence of a former Aryan counting system based on eights, the coincidence would have some significance; but there hasn’t been a single piece of evidence presented that deserves attention. If our distant ancestors ever counted by eights, we have no knowledge of it and will stay in the dark until much more is understood about their language than what scholars currently possess. The word similarities mentioned above are hardly more meaningful than those found in two Polynesian languages, Fatuhivan and Nakuhivan,222 where “new” is linked with the number 7. In the former, 7 is fitu, and “new” is fou; in the latter, 7 is hitu, and “new” is hou. But no one has ever suggested that these tribes counted in a base six system because of this similarity. Another equally trivial resemblance appears in the Tawgy and Kamassin languages,223 as follows:

Tawgy.
8.siti-data= 2 × 4.
9.nameaitjuma= another.
Kamassin.
8.sin-the'de= 2 × 4.
9.amithun= another.

But it would be childish to argue, from this fact alone, that either 4 or 8 was the number base used.

But it would be silly to claim, based solely on this fact, that either 4 or 8 was the number base used.

In a recent antiquarian work of considerable interest, the author examines into the question of a former octonary system of counting among the various races of the world, particularly those of Asia, and brings to light much curious and entertaining material respecting the use of this number. Its use and importance in China, India, and central Asia, as well as among some of the islands of the Pacific, and in Central America, leads him to the conclusion that there was a time, long before the beginning of recorded history, when 8 was the common number base of the world. But his conclusion has no basis in his own material even. The argument cannot be examined here, but any one who cares to investigate it can find there an excellent illustration of the fact that a pet theory may take complete possession of its originator, and reduce him finally to a state of infantile subjugation.224

In a recent antiquarian work of significant interest, the author explores the question of an old octal counting system used by various cultures around the globe, especially in Asia, and uncovers many fascinating and entertaining details about the significance of this number. Its relevance in China, India, and Central Asia, as well as among some of the Pacific Islands and in Central America, leads him to conclude that there was a time, long before recorded history began, when 8 was the common base number worldwide. However, his conclusion lacks support from his own evidence. The argument can't be examined here, but anyone interested in digging deeper will find a great example of how a pet theory can completely consume its creator, ultimately reducing them to a childlike state of dependency. 224

Of all numbers upon which a system could be based, 12 seems to combine in itself the greatest number of advantages. It is capable of division by 2, 3, 4, and 6, and hence admits of the taking of halves, thirds, quarters, and sixths of itself without the introduction of fractions in the result. From a commercial stand-point this advantage is very great; so great that many have seriously advocated the entire abolition of the decimal scale, and the substitution of the duodecimal in its stead. It is said that Charles XII. of Sweden was actually contemplating such a change in his dominions at the time of his death. In pursuance of this idea, some writers have gone so far as to suggest symbols for 10 and 11, and to recast our entire numeral nomenclature to conform to the duodecimal base.225 Were such a change made, we should express the first nine numbers as at present, 10 and 11 by new, single symbols, and 12 by 10. From this point the progression would be regular, as in the decimal scale—only the same combination of figures in the different scales would mean very different things. Thus, 17 in the decimal scale would become 15 in the duodecimal; 144 in the decimal would become 100 in the duodecimal; and 1728, the cube of the new base, would of course be represented by the figures 1000.

Of all the numbers that a system could be based on, 12 seems to offer the most advantages. It's divisible by 2, 3, 4, and 6, allowing for halves, thirds, quarters, and sixths without needing to use fractions. This is a significant benefit from a business perspective; it's such a big deal that many people have seriously suggested replacing the decimal system with a duodecimal one. It’s said that Charles XII of Sweden was actually considering this change in his lands at the time of his death. Following this idea, some writers have even proposed symbols for 10 and 11 and restructured our entire numbering system to fit the duodecimal base. If such a change were made, we would keep the first nine numbers as they are now, use new symbols for 10 and 11, and represent 12 as 10. From there, the progression would be consistent, just like in the decimal system—only the same combinations of digits in the different systems would represent very different values. For example, 17 in the decimal system would become 15 in the duodecimal; 144 in decimal would become 100 in duodecimal; and 1728, the cube of the new base, would be represented as 1000.

It is impossible that any such change can ever meet with general or even partial favour, so firmly has the decimal scale become intrenched in its position. But it is more than probable that a large part of the world of trade and commerce will continue to buy and sell by the dozen, the gross, or some multiple or fraction of the one or the other, as long as buying and selling shall continue. Such has been its custom for centuries, and such will doubtless be its custom for centuries to come. The duodecimal is not a natural scale in the same sense as are the quinary, the decimal, and the vigesimal; but it is a system which is called into being long after the complete development of one of the natural systems, solely because of the simple and familiar fractions into which its base is divided. It is the scale of civilization, just as the three common scales are the scales of nature. But an example of its use was long sought for in vain among the primitive races of the world. Humboldt, in commenting on the number systems of the various peoples he had visited during his travels, remarked that no race had ever used exclusively that best of bases, 12. But it has recently been announced226 that the discovery of such a tribe had actually been made, and that the Aphos of Benuë, an African tribe, count to 12 by simple words, and then for 13 say 12-1, for 14, 12-2, etc. This report has yet to be verified, but if true it will constitute a most interesting addition to anthropological knowledge.

It’s unlikely that any change like this will gain widespread or even partial support, as the decimal system is firmly established. However, it’s very likely that much of the trade and commerce world will keep buying and selling by the dozen, the gross, or some multiple or fraction of either, as long as commerce exists. This has been the norm for centuries, and it will probably continue to be for centuries to come. The duodecimal system isn’t a natural scale like the quinary, decimal, and vigesimal systems; it emerged after these natural systems were fully developed, largely because of the simple and familiar fractions based on its base. It represents a scale of civilization, just as the three common scales represent elements of nature. For a long time, people searched for an example of its use among primitive cultures without success. Humboldt noted that during his travels, he found no civilization that exclusively used that optimal base of 12. Recently, however, it has been reported226 that a tribe using this system has been discovered: the Aphos of Benuë, an African tribe, count to 12 using simple words, and then for 13, they say 12-1, for 14, they say 12-2, and so on. This claim still needs verification, but if it’s accurate, it would provide a fascinating addition to anthropological knowledge.

Chapter VI.

The Quinary System.

The origin of the quinary mode of counting has been discussed with some fulness in a preceding chapter, and upon that question but little more need be said. It is the first of the natural systems. When the savage has finished his count of the fingers of a single hand, he has reached this natural number base. At this point he ceases to use simple numbers, and begins the process of compounding. By some one of the numerous methods illustrated in earlier chapters, he passes from 5 to 10, using here the fingers of his second hand. He now has two fives; and, just as we say “twenty,” i.e. two tens, he says “two hands,” “the second hand finished,” “all the fingers,” “the fingers of both hands,” “all the fingers come to an end,” or, much more rarely, “one man.” That is, he is, in one of the many ways at his command, saying “two fives.” At 15 he has “three hands” or “one foot”; and at 20 he pauses with “four hands,” “hands and feet,” “both feet,” “all the fingers of hands and feet,” “hands and feet finished,” or, more probably, “one man.” All these modes of expression are strictly natural, and all have been found in the number scales which were, and in many cases still are, in daily use among the uncivilized races of mankind.

The origin of the quinary counting system has been discussed in detail in a previous chapter, and not much more needs to be said on that topic. It’s the first of the natural systems. When a person living in a primitive society counts the fingers on one hand, they reach this natural number base. At this point, they stop using simple numbers and start compounding. Using one of the various methods explained in earlier chapters, they go from 5 to 10, now counting with the fingers on their second hand. They now have two fives; just as we say “twenty,” meaning two tens, they say “two hands,” “the second hand finished,” “all the fingers,” “the fingers of both hands,” “all the fingers come to an end,” or, much less frequently, “one man.” In other words, they are, in one of the many ways available to them, indicating “two fives.” At 15, they have “three hands” or “one foot”; and at 20, they pause with “four hands,” “hands and feet,” “both feet,” “all the fingers of hands and feet,” “hands and feet finished,” or, more likely, “one man.” All these expressions are completely natural, and all have been found in the number scales which were, and in many cases still are, in everyday use among uncivilized populations.

In its structure the quinary is the simplest, the most primitive, of the natural systems. Its base is almost always expressed by a word meaning “hand,” or by some equivalent circumlocution, and its digital origin is usually traced without difficulty. A consistent formation would require the expression of 10 by some phrase meaning “two fives,” 15 by “three fives,” etc. Such a scale is the one obtained from the Betoya language, already mentioned in Chapter III., where the formation of the numerals is purely quinary, as the following indicate:227

In its structure, the quinary is the simplest and most basic of natural systems. Its foundation is almost always represented by a word meaning "hand" or a similar expression, and its digital origin is usually easy to trace. A consistent formation would require expressing 10 with a phrase meaning "two fives," 15 as "three fives," and so on. This kind of scale can be found in the Betoya language, already mentioned in Chapter III, where the formation of the numerals is purely quinary, as the following indicate:227

5.teente= 1 hand.
10.cayaente, or caya huena= 2 hands.
15.toazumba-ente= 3 hands.
20.caesa-ente= 4 hands.

The same formation appears, with greater or less distinctness, in many of the quinary scales already quoted, and in many more of which mention might be made. Collecting the significant numerals from a few such scales, and tabulating them for the sake of convenience of comparison, we see this point clearly illustrated by the following:

The same pattern shows up, with varying clarity, in many of the five-note scales already mentioned, and in many more that could be referenced. If we gather the important numbers from a few of these scales and organize them for easier comparison, this point is clearly demonstrated by the following:

Tamanac.
5.amnaitone= 1 hand.
10.amna atse ponare= 2 hands.
Arawak, Guiana.
5.abba tekkabe= 1 hand.
10.biamantekkabe= 2 hands.
Jiviro.
5.alacötegladu= 1 hand.
10.catögladu= 2 hands.
Niam Niam
5.biswe
10.bauwe= 2d 5.
Nengones
5.se dono= the end (of the fingers of 1 hand).
10.rewe tubenine= 2 series (of fingers).
Sesake.228
5.lima= hand.
10.dua lima= 2 hands.
Ambrym.229
5.lim= hand.
10.ra-lim= 2 hands.
Pama.229
5.e-lime= hand.
10.ha-lua-lim= the 2 hands.
Dinka.230
5.wdyets.
10.wtyer, or wtyar= 5 × 2.
Bari
5.kanat
10.puök= 5 + 5?
Kanuri
5.ugu.
10.megu= 2 × 5.
Rio Norte and San Antonio.231
5.juyopamauj.
10.juyopamauj ajte= 5 × 2.
Api.232
5.lima.
10.lua-lima= 2 × 5.
Erromango
5.suku-rim.
10.nduru-lim= 2 × 5.
Tlingit, British Columbia.233
5.kedjin (from djin = hand).
10.djinkat= both hands?

Thus far the quinary formation is simple and regular; and in view of the evidence with which these and similar illustrations furnish us, it is most surprising to find an eminent authority making the unequivocal statement that the number 10 is nowhere expressed by 2 fives234—that all tribes which begin their count on a quinary base express 10 by a simple word. It is a fact, as will be fully illustrated in the following pages, that quinary number systems, when extended, usually merge into either the decimal or the vigesimal. The result is, of course, a compound of two, and sometimes of three, systems in one scale. A pure quinary or vigesimal number system is exceedingly rare; but quinary scales certainly do exist in which, as far as we possess the numerals, no trace of any other influence appears. It is also to be noticed that some tribes, like the Eskimos of Point Barrow, though their systems may properly be classed as mixed systems, exhibit a decided preference for 5 as a base, and in counting objects, divided into groups of 5, obtaining the sum in this way.235

So far, the quinary formation is straightforward and consistent; considering the evidence provided by these and similar examples, it's quite surprising to see a recognized authority making the clear claim that the number 10 is nowhere represented by 2 fives234—and that all groups starting their count on a quinary base express 10 with a simple word. It’s a fact, as will be demonstrated in the following pages, that quinary number systems, when expanded, typically transition into either the decimal or vigesimal systems. The outcome, of course, is a blend of two, and sometimes three, systems within one scale. A pure quinary or vigesimal number system is extremely rare; however, there are definitely quinary scales where, as far as we know the numerals, no sign of any other influence can be seen. It’s also worth noting that some groups, like the Eskimos of Point Barrow, even though their systems could be classified as mixed, show a clear preference for 5 as a base, counting objects in groups of 5 to obtain a total in this manner.235

But the savage, after counting up to 10, often finds himself unconsciously impelled to depart from his strict reckoning by fives, and to assume a new basis of reference. Take, for example, the Zuñi system, in which the first 2 fives are:

But the savage, after counting up to 10, often finds himself unconsciously driven to stray from his strict counting by fives and to adopt a new point of reference. Take, for example, the Zuñi system, in which the first 2 fives are:

5.öpte= the notched off.
10.astem'thla= all the fingers.

It will be noticed that the Zuñi does not say “two hands,” or “the fingers of both hands,” but simply “all the fingers.” The 5 is no longer prominent, but instead the mere notion of one entire count of the fingers has taken its place. The division of the fingers into two sets of five each is still in his mind, but it is no longer the leading idea. As the count proceeds further, the quinary base may be retained, or it may be supplanted by a decimal or a vigesimal base. How readily the one or the other may predominate is seen by a glance at the following numerals:

It will be noticed that the Zuñi doesn't say “two hands” or “the fingers of both hands,” but simply “all the fingers.” The 5 is no longer the focus; instead, the idea of counting all the fingers as one complete set has taken over. The division of the fingers into two groups of five each is still in his mind, but it's no longer the main concept. As counting continues, the base of five may remain, or it might be replaced by a base of ten or twenty. The ease with which one or the other can take precedence is clear from looking at the following numerals:

Galibi.236
5.atoneigne oietonaï= 1 hand.
10.oia batoue= the other hand.
20.poupoupatoret oupoume= feet and hands.
40.opoupoume= twice the feet and hands.
Guarani.237
5.ace popetei= 1 hand.
10.ace pomocoi= 2 hands.
20.acepo acepiabe= hands and feet.
Fate.238
5.lima= hand.
10.relima= 2 hands.
20.relima rua= (2 × 5) × 2.
Kiriri
5.mibika misa= 1 hand.
10.mikriba misa sai= both hands.
20.mikriba nusa ideko ibi sai= both hands together with the feet.
Zamuco
5.tsuena yimana-ite= ended 1 hand.
10.tsuena yimana-die= ended both hands.
20.tsuena yiri-die= ended both feet.
Pikumbul
5.mulanbu.
10.bularin murra= belonging to the two hands.
15.mulanba dinna= 5 toes added on (to the 10 fingers).
20.bularin dinna= belonging to the 2 feet.
Yaruros.239
5.kani-iktsi-mo= 1 hand alone.
10.yowa-iktsi-bo= all the hands.
15.kani-tao-mo= 1 foot alone.
20.kani-pume= 1 man.

By the time 20 is reached the savage has probably allowed his conception of any aggregate to be so far modified that this number does not present itself to his mind as 4 fives. It may find expression in some phraseology such as the Kiriris employ—“both hands together with the feet”—or in the shorter “ended both feet” of the Zamucos, in which case we may presume that he is conscious that his count has been completed by means of the four sets of fives which are furnished by his hands and feet. But it is at least equally probable that he instinctively divides his total into 2 tens, and thus passes unconsciously from the quinary into the decimal scale. Again, the summing up of the 10 fingers and 10 toes often results in the concept of a single whole, a lump sum, so to speak, and the savage then says “one man,” or something that gives utterance to this thought of a new unit. This leads the quinary into the vigesimal scale, and produces the combination so often found in certain parts of the world. Thus the inevitable tendency of any number system of quinary origin is toward the establishment of another and larger base, and the formation of a number system in which both are used. Wherever this is done, the greater of the two bases is always to be regarded as the principal number base of the language, and the 5 as entirely subordinate to it. It is hardly correct to say that, as a number system is extended, the quinary element disappears and gives place to the decimal or vigesimal, but rather that it becomes a factor of quite secondary importance in the development of the scale. If, for example, 8 is expressed by 5-3 in a quinary decimal system, 98 will be 9 × 10 + 5-3. The quinary element does not disappear, but merely sinks into a relatively unimportant position.

By the time someone reaches 20, they’ve likely changed their understanding of numbers so that they don’t think of it as 4 fives anymore. Instead, they might say something like the Kiriris do—“both hands together with the feet”—or use the shorter phrase from the Zamucos, “ended both feet.” This suggests they realize their count includes the four sets of fives from their hands and feet. However, it’s also likely that they naturally break their total into 2 tens, shifting from thinking in fives to thinking in tens without even realizing it. Similarly, when counting their 10 fingers and 10 toes, they often think of it as one whole count, which leads them to say “one man” or something that conveys the idea of a new unit. This causes a shift from the base of 5 to a base of 20, creating a mixed counting system found in various cultures. Therefore, any counting system originally involving fives tends to evolve into a larger base system, incorporating both. In these cases, the larger base becomes the primary counting system, with 5 taking a secondary role. It’s not accurate to say the original quinary element disappears as the number system expands into decimal or vigesimal; rather, it becomes less significant in the overall structure. For example, if 8 is expressed as 5-3 in a quinary decimal system, then 98 would be 9 × 10 + 5-3. The quinary element remains but becomes less important.

One of the purest examples of quinary numeration is that furnished by the Betoya scale, already given in full in Chapter III., and briefly mentioned at the beginning of this chapter. In the simplicity and regularity of its construction it is so noteworthy that it is worth repeating, as the first of the long list of quinary systems given in the following pages. No further comment is needed on it than that already made in connection with its digital significance. As far as given by Dr. Brinton the scale is:

One of the clearest examples of the base-five number system is the Betoya scale, which was fully discussed in Chapter III and briefly referenced at the beginning of this chapter. Its simplicity and regularity are so significant that it's worth repeating as the first in the long list of base-five systems presented in the following pages. No further commentary is required beyond what has already been said regarding its numerical importance. According to Dr. Brinton, the scale is:

1.tey.
2.cayapa.
3.toazumba.
4.cajezea= 2 with plural termination.
5.teente= hand.
6.teyente tey= hand 1.
7.teyente cayapa= hand 2.
8.teyente toazumba= hand 3.
9.teyente caesea= hand 4.
10.caya ente, or caya huena= 2 hands.
11.caya ente-tey= 2 hands 1.
15.toazumba-ente= 3 hands.
16.toazumba-ente-tey= 3 hands 1.
20.caesea ente= 4 hands.

A far more common method of progression is furnished by languages which interrupt the quinary formation at 10, and express that number by a single word. Any scale in which this takes place can, from this point onward, be quinary only in the subordinate sense to which allusion has just been made. Examples of this are furnished in a more or less perfect manner by nearly all so-called quinary-vigesimal and quinary-decimal scales. As fairly representing this phase of number-system structure, I have selected the first 20 numerals from the following languages:

A more common way of progressing is found in languages that break the base-5 system at 10 and express that number with a single word. Any system that does this can only be considered base-5 in a secondary sense, as mentioned earlier. Examples of this are provided in a more or less complete way by almost all so-called base-5 and base-10 systems. To fairly represent this aspect of number-system structure, I have chosen the first 20 numerals from the following languages:

Welsh.240
1.un.
2.dau.
3.tri.
4.pedwar.
5.pump.
6.chwech.
7.saith.
8.wyth.
9.naw.
10.deg.
11.un ar ddeg= 1 + 10.
12.deuddeg= 2 + 10.
13.tri ar ddeg= 3 + 10.
14.pedwar ar ddeg= 4 + 10.
15.pymtheg= 5 + 10.
16.un ar bymtheg= 1 + 5 + 10.
17.dau ar bymtheg= 2 + 5 + 10.
18.tri ar bymtheg= 3 + 5 + 10.
19.pedwar ar bymtheg= 4 + 5 + 10.
20.ugain.
Nahuatl.241
1.ce.
2.ome.
3.yei.
4.naui.
5.macuilli.
6.chiquacen= [5] + 1.
7.chicome= [5] + 2.
8.chicuey= [5] + 3.
9.chiucnaui= [5] + 4.
10.matlactli.
11.matlactli oce= 10 + 1.
12.matlactli omome= 10 + 2.
13.matlactli omey= 10 + 3.
14.matlactli onnaui= 10 + 4.
15.caxtolli.
16.caxtolli oce= 15 + 1.
17.caxtolli omome= 15 + 2.
18.caxtolli omey= 15 + 3.
19.caxtolli onnaui= 15 + 4.
20.cempualli= 1 account.
Canaque242 New Caledonia.
1.chaguin.
2.carou.
3.careri.
4.caboue
5.cani.
6.cani-mon-chaguin= 5 + 1.
7.cani-mon-carou= 5 + 2.
8.cani-mon-careri= 5 + 3.
9.cani-mon-caboue= 5 + 4.
10.panrere.
11.panrere-mon-chaguin= 10 + 1.
12.panrere-mon-carou= 10 + 2.
13.panrere-mon-careri= 10 + 3.
14.panrere-mon-caboue= 10 + 4.
15.panrere-mon-cani= 10 + 5.
16.panrere-mon-cani-mon-chaguin= 10 + 5 + 1.
17.panrere-mon-cani-mon-carou= 10 + 5 + 2.
18.panrere-mon-cani-mon-careri= 10 + 5 + 3.
19.panrere-mon-cani-mon-caboue= 10 + 5 + 4.
20.jaquemo= 1 person.
Guato.243
1.cenai.
2.dououni.
3.coum.
4.dekai.
5.quinoui.
6.cenai-caicaira= 1 on the other?
7.dououni-caicaira= 2 on the other?
8.coum-caicaira= 3 on the other?
9.dekai-caicaira= 4 on the other?
10.quinoi-da= 5 × 2.
11.cenai-ai-caibo= 1 + (the) hands.
12.dououni-ai-caibo= 2 + 10.
13.coum-ai-caibo= 3 + 10.
14.dekai-ai-caibo= 4 + 10.
15.quin-oibo= 5 × 3.
16.cenai-ai-quacoibo= 1 + 15.
17.dououni-ai-quacoibo= 2 + 15.
18.coum-ai-quacoibo= 3 + 15.
19.dekai-ai-quacoibo= 4 + 15.
20.quinoui-ai-quacoibo= 5 + 15.

The meanings assigned to the numerals 6 to 9 are entirely conjectural. They obviously mean 1, 2, 3, 4, taken a second time, and as the meanings I have given are often found in primitive systems, they have, at a venture, been given here.

The meanings associated with the numbers 6 to 9 are purely speculative. They clearly represent 1, 2, 3, and 4, repeated, and since the meanings I provided are commonly seen in primitive systems, they have been included here as a guess.

Lifu, Loyalty Islands.244
1.ca.
2.lue.
3.koeni.
4.eke.
5.tji pi.
6.ca ngemen= 1 above.
7.lue ngemen= 2 above.
8.koeni ngemen= 3 above.
9.eke ngemen= 4 above.
10.lue pi= 2 × 5.
11.ca ko.
12.lue ko.
13.koeni ko.
14.eke ko.
15.koeni pi= 3 × 5.
16.ca huai ano.
17.lua huai ano.
18.koeni huai ano.
19.eke huai ano.
20.ca atj= 1 man.
Bongo.245
1.kotu.
2.ngorr.
3.motta.
4.neheo.
5.mui.
6.dokotu= [5] + 1.
7.dongorr= [5] + 2.
8.domotta= [5] + 3.
9.doheo= [5] + 4.
10.kih.
11.ki dokpo kotu= 10 + 1.
12.ki dokpo ngorr= 10 + 2.
13.ki dokpo motta= 10 + 3.
14.ki dokpo neheo= 10 + 4.
15.ki dokpo mui= 10 + 5.
16.ki dokpo mui do mui okpo kotu= 10 + 5 more, to 5, 1 more.
17.ki dokpo mui do mui okpo ngorr= 10 + 5 more, to 5, 2 more.
18.ki dokpo mui do mui okpo motta= 10 + 5 more, to 5, 3 more.
19.ki dokpo mui do mui okpo nehea= 10 + 5 more, to 5, 4 more.
20.mbaba kotu.

Above 20, the Lufu and the Bongo systems are vigesimal, so that they are, as a whole, mixed systems.

Above 20, the Lufu and the Bongo systems are based on twenty, making them, overall, mixed systems.

The Welsh scale begins as though it were to present a pure decimal structure, and no hint of the quinary element appears until it has passed 15. The Nahuatl, on the other hand, counts from 5 to 10 by the ordinary quinary method, and then appears to pass into the decimal form. But when 16 is reached, we find the quinary influence still persistent; and from this point to 20, the numeral words in both scales are such as to show that the notion of counting by fives is quite as prominent as the notion of referring to 10 as a base. Above 20 the systems become vigesimal, with a quinary or decimal structure appearing in all numerals except multiples of 20. Thus, in Welsh, 36 is unarbymtheg ar ugain, 1 + 5 + 10 + 20; and in Nahuatl the same number is cempualli caxtolli oce, 20 + 15 + 1. Hence these and similar number systems, though commonly alluded to as vigesimal, are really mixed scales, with 20 as their primary base. The Canaque scale differs from the Nahuatl only in forming a compound word for 15, instead of introducing a new and simple term.

The Welsh scale starts off seeming like it's just a straightforward decimal system, with no sign of the base-five element until it gets past 15. In contrast, the Nahuatl counts from 5 to 10 using the typical base-five method, and then shifts into decimal counting. However, once it hits 16, the influence of base five is still noticeable; from there to 20, the number words in both systems indicate that counting by fives is just as important as using 10 as a base. Beyond 20, both systems become vigesimal, with a base-five or base-ten structure showing up in all the numbers except for multiples of 20. For example, in Welsh, 36 is unarbymtheg ar ugain, which breaks down to 1 + 5 + 10 + 20; in Nahuatl, the same number is cempualli caxtolli oce, meaning 20 + 15 + 1. Therefore, these and similar number systems, although often referred to as vigesimal, are actually mixed systems, with 20 serving as their primary base. The Canaque scale only differs from the Nahuatl by creating a compound word for 15 instead of using a new and simple term.

In the examples which follow, it is not thought best to extend the lists of numerals beyond 10, except in special instances where the illustration of some particular point may demand it. The usual quinary scale will be found, with a few exceptions like those just instanced, to have the following structure or one similar to it in all essential details: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 5-1, 5-2, 5-3, 5-4, 10, 10-1, 10-2, 10-3, 10-4, 10-5, 10-5-1, 10-5-2, 10-5-3, 10-5-4, 20. From these forms the entire system can readily be constructed as soon as it is known whether its principal base is to be 10 or 20.

In the following examples, it’s considered best not to extend the lists of numbers beyond 10, except in specific cases where illustrating a particular point requires it. The usual five-number scale will generally have the following structure, with a few exceptions noted, or one similar to it in all important aspects: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 5-1, 5-2, 5-3, 5-4, 10, 10-1, 10-2, 10-3, 10-4, 10-5, 10-5-1, 10-5-2, 10-5-3, 10-5-4, 20. From these forms, the entire system can easily be constructed as soon as it is clear whether its main base is going to be 10 or 20.

Turning first to the native African languages, I have selected the following quinary scales from the abundant material that has been collected by the various explorers of the “Dark Continent.” In some cases the numerals of certain tribes, as given by one writer, are found to differ widely from the same numerals as reported by another. No attempt has been made at comparison of these varying forms of orthography, which are usually to be ascribed to difference of nationality on the part of the collectors.

Turning first to the native African languages, I've selected the following five-note scales from the wealth of material collected by various explorers of the “Dark Continent.” In some cases, the numbers of certain tribes, as reported by one author, differ significantly from the same numbers reported by another. No effort has been made to compare these different spellings, which are typically due to the collectors' varying nationalities.

Feloops.246
1.enory.
2.sickaba, or cookaba.
3.sisajee.
4.sibakeer.
5.footuck.
6.footuck-enory= 5-1.
7.footuck-cookaba= 5-2.
8.footuck-sisajee= 5-3.
9.footuck-sibakeer= 5-4.
10.sibankonyen.
Kissi.247
1.pili.
2.miu.
3.nga.
4.iol.
5.nguenu.
6.ngom-pum= 5-1.
7.ngom-miu= 5-2.
8.ngommag= 5-3.
9.nguenu-iol= 5-4.
10.to.
Ashantee.248
1.tah.
2.noo.
3.sah.
4.nah.
5.taw.
6.torata= 5 + 1.
7.toorifeenoo= 5 + 2.
8.toorifeessa= 5 + 3.
9.toorifeena= 5 + 4.
10.nopnoo.
Basa.249
1.do.
2.so.
3.ta.
4.hinye.
5.hum.
6.hum-le-do= 5 + 1.
7.hum-le-so= 5 + 2.
8.hum-le-ta= 5 + 3.
9.hum-le-hinyo= 5 + 4.
10.bla-bue.
Jallonkas.250
1.kidding.
2.fidding.
3.sarra.
4.nani.
5.soolo.
6.seni.
7.soolo ma fidding= 5 + 2.
8.soolo ma sarra= 5 + 3.
9.soolo ma nani= 5 + 4.
10.nuff.
Kru.
1.da-do.
2.de-son.
3.de-tan.
4.de-nie.
5.de-mu.
6.dme-du= 5-1.
7.ne-son= [5] + 2.
8.ne-tan= [5] + 3.
9.sepadu= 10 − 1?
10.pua.
Jaloffs.251
1.wean.
2.yar.
3.yat.
4.yanet.
5.judom.
6.judom-wean= 5-1.
7.judom-yar= 5-2.
8.judom-yat= 5-3.
9.judom yanet= 5-4.
10.fook.
Golo.252
1.mbali.
2.bisi.
3.bitta.
4.banda.
5.zonno.
6.tsimmi tongbali= 5 + 1.
7.tsimmi tobisi= 5 + 2.
8.tsimmi tobitta= 5 + 3.
9.tsimmi to banda= 5 + 4.
10.nifo.
Foulah.253
1.go.
2.deeddee.
3.tettee.
4.nee.
5.jouee.
6.jego= 5-1.
7.jedeeddee= 5-2.
8.je-tettee= 5-3.
9.je-nee= 5-4.
10.sappo.
Soussou.254
1.keren.
2.firing.
3.sarkan.
4.nani.
5.souli.
6.seni.
7.solo-fere= 5-2.
8.solo-mazarkan= 5 + 3.
9.solo-manani= 5 + 4.
10.fu.
Bullom.255
1.bul.
2.tin.
3.ra.
4.hyul.
5.men.
6.men-bul= 5-1.
7.men-tin= 5-2.
8.men-ra= 5-3.
9.men-hyul= 5-4.
10.won.
Vei.256
1.dondo.
2.fera.
3.sagba.
4.nani.
5.soru.
6.sun-dondo= 5-1.
7.sum-fera= 5-2.
8.sun-sagba= 5-3.
9.sun-nani= 5-4.
10.tan.
Dinka.257
1.tok.
2.rou.
3.dyak.
4.nuan.
5.wdyets.
6.wdetem= 5-1.
7.wderou= 5-2.
8.bet, bed= 5-3.
9.wdenuan= 5-4.
10.wtyer= 5 × 2.
Temne.
1.in.
2.ran.
3.sas.
4.anle.
5.tr-amat.
6.tr-amat rok-in= 5 + 1.
7.tr-amat de ran= 5 + 2.
8.tr-amat re sas= 5 + 3.
9.tr-amat ro n-anle= 5 + 4.
10.tr-ofatr.
Abaker.258
1.kili.
2.bore.
3.dotla.
4.ashe.
5.ini.
6.im kili= 5-1.
7.im-bone= 5-2.
8.ini-dotta= 5-3.
9.tin ashe= 5-4.
10.chica.
Bagrimma.259
1.kede.
2.sab.
3.muta.
4.so.
5.mi.
6.mi-ga= 5 + 1.
7.tsidi.
8.marta= 5 + 23.
9.do-so= [5] + 34
10.duk-keme.
Papaa.260
1.depoo.
2.auwi.
3.ottong.
4.enne.
5.attong.
6.attugo.
7.atjuwe= [5] + 2.
8.attiatong= [5] + 3.
9.atjeenne= [5] + 4.
10.awo.
Efik.261
1.kiet.
2.iba.
3.ita.
4.inan.
5.itiun.
6.itio-kiet= 5-1.
7.itia-ba= 5-2.
8.itia-eta= 5-3.
9.osu-kiet= 10 − 1?
10.duup.
Nupe.262
1.nini.
2.gu-ba.
3.gu-ta.
4.gu-ni.
5.gu-tsun.
6.gu-sua-yin= 5 + 1.
7.gu-tua-ba= 5 + 2.
8.gu-tu-ta= 5 + 3.
9.gu-tua-ni= 5 + 4.
10.gu-wo.
Mokko.263
1.kiä.
2.iba.
3.itta.
4.inan.
5.üttin.
6.itjüekee= 5 + 1.
7.ittiaba= 5 + 2.
8.itteiata= 5 + 3.
9.huschukiet.
10.büb.
Kanuri.264
1.tilo.
2.ndi.
3.yasge.
4.dege.
5.ugu.
6.arasge= 5 + 1.
7.tulur.
8.wusge= 5 + 3.
9.legar.
10.megu= 2 × 5.
Binin.265
1.bo.
2.be.
3.la.
4.nin.
5.tang.
6.tahu= 5 + 1?
7.tabi= 5 + 2.
8.tara= 5 + 3.
9.ianin (tanin?)= 5 + 4?
10.te.
Kredy.266
1.baia.
2.rommu.
3.totto.
4.sosso.
5.saya.
6.yembobaia= [5] + 1.
7.yemborommu= [5] + 2.
8.yembototto= [5] + 3.
9.yembososso= [5] + 4.
10.puh.
Herero.267
1.mue.
2.vari.
3.tatu.
4.ne.
5.tano.
6.hambou-mue= [5] + 1.
7.hambou-vari= [5] + 2.
8.hambou-tatu= [5] + 3.
9.hambou-ne= [5] + 4.
10.
Ki-Yau.268
1.jumo.
2.wawiri.
3.watatu.
4.mcheche.
5.msano.
6.musano na jumo= 5 + 1.
7.musano na wiri= 5 + 2.
8.musano na watatu= 5 + 3.
9.musano na mcheche= 5 + 4.
10.ikumi.
Fernando Po.269
1.muli.
2.mempa.
3.meta.
4.miene.
5.mimito.
6.mimito na muli= 5 + 1.
7.mimito na mempa= 5 + 2.
8.mimito na meta= 5 + 3.
9.mimito na miene= 5 + 4.
10.miemieu= 5-5?
Ki-Nyassa
1.kimodzi.
2.vi-wiri.
3.vi-tatu.
4.vinye.
5.visano.
6.visano na kimodzi= 5 + 1.
7.visano na vi-wiri= 5 + 2.
8.visano na vitatu= 5 + 3.
9.visano na vinye= 5 + 4.
10.chikumi.
Balengue.270
1.guevoho.
2.ibare.
3.raro.
4.inaï.
5.itano.
6.itano na guevoho= 5 + 1.
7.itano na ibare= 5 + 2.
8.itano na raro= 5 + 3.
9.itano na inaï= 5 + 4.
10.ndioum, or nai-hinaï.
Kunama.271
1.ella.
2.bare.
3.sadde.
4.salle.
5.kussume.
6.kon-t'-ella= hand 1.
7.kon-te-bare= hand 2.
8.kon-te-sadde= hand 3.
9.kon-te-salle= hand 4.
10.kol-lakada.
Gola.272
1.ngoumou.
2.ntie.
3.ntaï.
4.tina.
5.nonon.
6.diegoum= [5] + 1.
7.dientie= [5] + 2.
8.dietai= [5] + 3.
9.dectina= [5] + 4.
10.esia.
Barea.273
1.doko
2.arega.
3.sane.
4.sone.
5.oita.
6.data.
7.dz-ariga= 5 + 2.
8.dis-sena= 5 + 3.
9.lefete-mada= without 10.
10.lefek.
Matibani.274
1.mosa.
2.pili.
3.taru.
4.teje.
5.taru.
6.tana mosa= 5-1.
7.tana pili= 5-2.
8.tana taru= 5-3.
9.loco.
10.loco nakege.
Bonzé.275
1.tan.
2.vele.
3.daba.
4.nani.
5.lolou.
6.maïda= [5] + 1.
7.maïfile= [5] + 2.
8.maïshaba= [5] + 3.
9.maïnan= [5] + 4.
10.bou.
Mpovi
1.moueta.
2.bevali.
3.betata.
4.benaï.
5.betani.
6.betani moueta= 5-1.
7.betani bevali= 5-2.
8.betani betata= 5-3.
9.betani benai= 5-4.
10.nchinia.
Triton's Bay, New Quinea.276
1.samosi.
2.roueti.
3.tourou.
4.faat.
5.rimi.
6.rim-samosi= 5-1.
7.rim-roueti= 5-2.
8.rim-tourou= 5-3.
9.rim-faat= 5-4.
10.outsia.
Ende, or Flores.277
1.sa.
2.zua.
3.telu.
4.wutu.
5.lima= hand.
6.lima-sa= 5-1, or hand 1.
7.lima-zua= 5-2.
8.rua-butu= 2 × 4?
9.trasa= [10] − 1?
10.sabulu.
Mallicolo.278
1.tseekaee.
2.ery.
3.erei.
4.ebats.
5.ereem.
6.tsookaee= [5] + 1.
7.gooy= [5] + 2.
8.hoorey= [5] + 3.
9.goodbats= [5] + 4.
10.senearn.
Ebon, Marshall Islands.279
1.iuwun.
2.drud.
3.chilu.
4.emer.
5.lailem.
6.chilchinu= 5 + 1.
7.chilchime= 5 + 2.
8.twalithuk= [10] − 2.
9.twahmejuwou= [10] − 1.
10.iungou.
Uea, Loyalty Island.280
1.tahi.
2.lua.
3.tolu.
4.fa.
5.lima.
6.tahi.
7.lua.
8.tolu.
9.fa.
10.lima.
Uea.280—[another dialect.]
1.hacha.
2.lo.
3.kuun.
4.thack.
5.thabumb.
6.lo-acha= 2d 1.
7.lo-alo= 2d 2.
8.lo-kuun= 2d 3.
9.lo-thack= 2d 4.
10.lebenetee.
Isle of Pines.281
1.ta.
2.bo.
3.beti.
4.beu.
5.ta-hue.
6.no-ta= 2d 1.
7.no-bo= 2d 2.
8.no-beti= 2d 3.
9.no-beu= 2d 4.
10.de-kau.
Ureparapara, Banks Islands.282
1.vo towa.
2.vo ro.
3.vo tol.
4.vo vet.
5.teveliem= 1 hand.
6.leve jea= other 1.
7.leve ro= other 2.
8.leve tol= other 3.
9.leve vet= other 4.
10.sanowul= 2 sets.
Mota, Banks Islands.282
1.tuwale.
2.nirua.
3.nitol.
4.nivat.
5.tavelima= 1 hand.
6.laveatea= other 1.
7.lavearua= other 2.
8.laveatol= other 3.
9.laveavat= other 4.
10.sanavul= 2 sets.
New Caledonia.283
1.parai.
2.paroo.
3.parghen.
4.parbai.
5.panim.
6.panim-gha= 5-1.
7.panim-roo= 5-2.
8.panim-ghen= 5-3.
9.panim-bai= 5-4.
10.parooneek.
Yengen, New Cal.284
1.hets.
2.heluk.
3.heyen.
4.pobits.
5.nim= hand.
6.nim-wet= 5-1.
7.nim-weluk= 5-2.
8.nim-weyen= 5-3.
9.nim-pobit= 5-4.
10.pain-duk.
Aneiteum.285
1.ethi.
2.ero.
3.eseik.
4.manohwan.
5.nikman.
6.nikman cled et ethi= 5 + 1.
7.nikman cled et oro= 5 + 2.
8.nikman cled et eseik= 5 + 3.
9.nikman cled et manohwan= 5 + 4.
10.nikman lep ikman= 5 + 5.
Tanna
1.riti.
2.karu.
3.kahar.
4.kefa.
5.krirum.
6.krirum riti= 5-1.
7.krirum karu= 5-2.
8.krirum kahar?= 5-3.
9.krirum kefa?= 5-4.
10.——
Eromanga
1.sai.
2.duru.
3.disil.
4.divat.
5.siklim= 1 hand.
6.misikai= other 1?
7.siklim naru= 5-2.
8.siklim disil= 5-3.
9.siklim mindivat= 5 + 4.
10.narolim= 2 hands.
Fate, New Heb.286
1.iskei.
2.rua.
3.tolu.
4.bate.
5.lima= hand.
6.la tesa= other 1.
7.la rua= other 2.
8.la tolu= other 3.
9.la fiti= other 4.
10.relima= 2 hands.
Api, New Heb.
1.tai.
2.lua.
3.tolu.
4.vari.
5.lima= hand.
6.o rai= other 1.
7.o lua= other 2.
8.o tolo= other 3.
9.o vari= other 4.
10.lua lima= 2 hands.
Sesake, New Heb.
1.sikai.
2.dua.
3.dolu.
4.pati.
5.lima= hand.
6.la tesa= other 1.
7.la dua= other 2.
8.la dolu= other 3.
9.lo veti= other 4.
10.dua lima= 2 hands.
Pama, New Heb.
1.tai.
2.e lua.
3.e tolu.
4.e hati.
5.e lime= hand.
6.a hitai= other 1.
7.o lu= other 2.
8.o tolu= other 3.
9.o hati= other 4.
10.ha lua lim= 2 hands
Aurora, New Heb.
1.tewa.
2.i rua.
3.i tol.
4.i vat.
5.tavalima= 1 hand.
6.lava tea= other 1.
7.lava rua= other 2.
8.lava tol= other 3.
9.la vat= other 4.
10.sanwulu= two sets.
Tobi.287
1.yat.
2.glu.
3.ya.
4.uan.
5.yanim= 1 hand.
6.yawor= other 1.
7.yavic= other 2.
8.yawa= other 3.
9.yatu= other 4.
10.yasec.
Palm Island.288
1.yonkol.
2.yakka.
3.tetjora.
4.tarko.
5.yonkol mala= 1 hand.
Jajowerong, Victoria.288
1.kiarp.
2.bulaits.
3.bulaits kiarp= 2-1.
4.bulaits bulaits= 2-2.
5.kiarp munnar= 1 hand.
6.bulaits bulaits bulaits= 2-2-2.
10.bulaits munnar= 2 hands.

The last two scales deserve special notice. They are Australian scales, and the former is strongly binary, as are so many others of that continent. But both show an incipient quinary tendency in their names for 5 and 10.

The last two scales deserve special attention. They are Australian scales, and the first one is strongly binary, like many others from that continent. However, both display an emerging quinary tendency in their names for 5 and 10.

Cambodia.289
1.muy.
2.pir.
3.bey.
4.buon.
5.pram.
6.pram muy= 5-1.
7.pram pil= 5-2.
8.pram bey= 5-3.
9.pram buon= 5-4.
10.dap.
Tschukschi.290
1.inen.
2.nirach.
3.n'roch.
4.n'rach.
5.miligen= hand.
6.inen miligen= 1-5.
7.nirach miligen= 2-5.
8.anwrotkin.
9.chona tsinki.
10.migitken= both hands.
Kottisch291
1.hutsa.
2.ina.
3.tona.
4.sega.
5.chega.
6.chelutsa= 5 + 1.
7.chelina= 5 + 2.
8.chaltona= 5 + 3.
9.tsumnaga= 10 − 1.
10.haga.
Eskimo of N.-W. Alaska.292
1.a towshek.
2.hipah, or malho.
3.pingishute.
4.sesaimat.
5.talema.
6.okvinile, or ahchegaret= another 1?
7.talema-malronik= 5-two of them.
8.pingishu-okvingile= 2d 3?
9.kolingotalia= 10 − 1?
10.koleet.
Kamtschatka, South.293
1.dischak.
2.kascha.
3.tschook.
4.tschaaka.
5.kumnaka.
6.ky'lkoka.
7.itatyk= 2 + 5.
8.tschookotuk= 3 + 5.
9.tschuaktuk= 4 + 5.
10.kumechtuk= 5 + 5.
Aleuts294
1.ataqan.
2.aljak.
3.qankun.
4.sitsin.
5.tsan= my hand.
6.atun= 1 + 5.
7.ulun= 2 + 5.
8.qamtsin= 3 + 5.
9.sitsin= 4 + 5.
10.hatsiq.
Tchiglit, Mackenzie R.295
1.ataotçirkr.
2.aypak, or malloerok.
3.illaak, or piñatcut.
4.tçitamat.
5.tallemat.
6.arveneloerit.
7.arveneloerit-aypak= 5 + 2.
8.arveneloerit-illaak= 5 + 3.
9.arveneloerit-tçitamat= 5 + 4.
10.krolit.
Sahaptin (Nez Perces).296
1.naks.
2.lapit.
3.mitat.
4.pi-lapt= 2 × 2.
5.pachat.
6.oi-laks= [5] + 1.
7.oi-napt= [5] + 2.
8.oi-matat= [5] + 3.
9.koits.
10.putimpt.
Greenland.297
1.atauseq.
2.machdluq.
3.pinasut.
4.sisamat
5.tadlimat.
6.achfineq-atauseq= other hand 1.
7.achfineq-machdluq= other hand 2.
8.achfineq-pinasut= other hand 3.
9.achfineq-sisamat= other hand 4.
10.qulit.
11.achqaneq-atauseq= first foot 1.
12.achqaneq-machdluq= first foot 2.
13.achqaneq-pinasut= first foot 3.
14.achqaneq-sisamat= first foot 4.
15.achfechsaneq?
16.achfechsaneq-atauseq= other foot 1.
17.achfechsaneq-machdlup= other foot 2.
18.achfechsaneq-pinasut= other foot 3.
19.achfechsaneq-sisamat= other foot 4.
20.inuk navdlucho= a man ended.

Up to this point the Greenlander's scale is almost purely quinary. Like those of which mention was made at the beginning of this chapter, it persists in progressing by fives until it reaches 20, when it announces a new base, which shows that the system will from now on be vigesimal. This scale is one of the most interesting of which we have any record, and will be noticed again in the next chapter. In many respects it is like the scale of the Point Barrow Eskimo, which was given early in Chapter III. The Eskimo languages are characteristically quinary-vigesimal in their number systems, but few of them present such perfect examples of that method of counting as do the two just mentioned.

Up to this point, the Greenlander's scale is almost completely based on fives. Similar to what was mentioned at the beginning of this chapter, it continues to count in fives until it reaches 20, at which point it shifts to a new base, indicating that the system will now be based on twenties. This scale is one of the most intriguing we have recorded, and it will be mentioned again in the next chapter. In many ways, it resembles the scale of the Point Barrow Eskimo, which was discussed earlier in Chapter III. The Eskimo languages typically use a quinary-vigesimal number system, but only a few offer such clear examples of this counting method as the two just mentioned.

Chippeway.298
1.bejig.
2.nij.
3.nisswi.
4.niwin.
5.nanun.
6.ningotwasswi= 1 again?
7.nijwasswi= 2 again?
8.nishwasswi= 3 again?
9.jangasswi= 4 again?
10.midasswi= 5 again.
Massachusetts.299
1.nequt.
2.neese.
3.nish.
4.yaw.
5.napanna= on one side, i.e. 1 hand.
6.nequttatash= 1 added.
7.nesausuk= 2 again?
8.shawosuk= 3 again?
9.pashoogun= it comes near, i.e. to 10.
10.puik.
Ojibwa of Chegoimegon.300
1.bashik.
2.neensh.
3.niswe.
4.newin.
5.nanun.
6.ningodwaswe= 1 again?
7.nishwaswe= 2 again?
8.shouswe= 3 again?
9.shangaswe= 4 again?
10.medaswe= 5 again?
Ottawa.
1.ningotchau.
2.ninjwa.
3.niswa.
4.niwin.
5.nanau.
6.ningotwaswi= 1 again?
7.ninjwaswi= 2 again?
8.nichwaswi= 3 again?
9.shang.
10.kwetch.
Delaware.
1.n'gutti.
2.niskha.
3.nakha.
4.newa.
5.nalan [akin to palenach, hand].
6.guttash= 1 on the other side.
7.nishash= 2 on the other side.
8.khaash= 3 on the other side.
9.peshgonk= coming near.
10.tellen= no more.
Shawnoe.
1.negote.
2.neshwa.
3.nithuie.
4.newe.
5.nialinwe= gone.
6.negotewathwe= 1 further.
7.neshwathwe= 2 further.
8.sashekswa= 3 further?
9.chakatswe [akin to chagisse, “used up”].
10.metathwe= no further.
Micmac.301
1.naiookt.
2.tahboo.
3.seest.
4.naioo.
5.nahn.
6.usoo-cum.
7.eloo-igunuk.
8.oo-gumoolchin.
9.pescoonaduk.
10.mtlin.

One peculiarity of the Micmac numerals is most noteworthy. The numerals are real verbs, instead of adjectives, or, as is sometimes the case, nouns. They are conjugated through all the variations of mood, tense, person, and number. The forms given above are not those that would be used in counting, but are for specific use, being varied according to the thought it was intended to express. For example, naiooktaich = there is 1, is present tense; naiooktaichcus, there was 1, is imperfect; and encoodaichdedou, there will be 1, is future. The variation in person is shown by the following inflection:

One unique feature of the Micmac numerals stands out. The numerals are actual verbs instead of adjectives or, as is sometimes the case, nouns. They are conjugated through all the variations of mood, tense, person, and number. The forms provided above aren't the ones used for counting but are meant for specific contexts, changing based on the thought they are meant to convey. For example, naiooktaich = there is 1, is present tense; naiooktaichcus, there was 1, is imperfect; and encoodaichdedou, there will be 1, is future. The variation in person is shown by the following inflection:

Present Tense.
1st pers.tahboosee-ek= there are 2 of us.
2d pers.tahboosee-yok= there are 2 of you.
3d pers.tahboo-sijik= there are 2 of them.
Imperfect Tense.
1st pers.tahboosee-egup= there were 2 of us.
2d pers.tahboosee-yogup= there were 2 of you.
3d pers.tahboosee-sibunik= there were 2 of them.
Future Tense.
3d pers.tahboosee-dak= there will be 2 of them, etc.

The negative form is also comprehended in the list of possible variations. Thus, tahboo-seekw, there are not 2 of them; mah tahboo-seekw, there will not be 2 of them; and so on, through all the changes which the conjugation of the verb permits.

The negative form is also included in the list of possible variations. So, tahboo-seekw means there aren't 2 of them; mah tahboo-seekw means there won't be 2 of them; and this applies to all the changes that the verb conjugation allows.

Old Algonquin.
1.peygik.
2.ninsh.
3.nisswey.
4.neyoo.
5.nahran= gone.
6.ningootwassoo= 1 on the other side.
7.ninshwassoo= 2 on the other side.
8.nisswasso= 3 on the other side.
9.shangassoo [akin to chagisse, “used up”].
10.mitassoo= no further.
Omaha.
1.meeachchee.
2.nomba.
3.rabeenee.
4.tooba.
5.satta= hand, i.e. all the fingers turned down.
6.shappai= 1 more.
7.painumba= fingers 2.
8.pairabeenee= fingers 3.
9.shonka= only 1 finger (remains).
10.kraibaira= unbent.302
Choctaw.
1.achofee.
2.tuklo.
3.tuchina.
4.ushta.
5.tahlape= the first hand ends.
6.hanali.
7.untuklo= again 2.
8.untuchina= again 3.
9.chokali= soon the end; i.e. next the last.
10.pokoli.
Caddoe.
1.kouanigh.
2.behit.
3.daho.
4.hehweh.
5.dihsehkon.
6.dunkeh.
7.bisekah= 5 + 2.
8.dousehka= 5 + 3.
9.hehwehsehka= 4 + hand.
10.behnehaugh.
Chippeway.
1.payshik.
2.neesh.
3.neeswoy.
4.neon.
5.naman= gone.
6.nequtwosswoy= 1 on the other side.
7.neeshswosswoy= 2 on the other side.
8.swoswoy= 3 on the other side?
9.shangosswoy [akin to chagissi, “used up”].
10.metosswoy= no further.
Adaize.
1.nancas.
2.nass.
3.colle.
4.tacache.
5.seppacan.
6.pacanancus= 5 + 1.
7.pacaness= 5 + 2.
8.pacalcon= 5 + 3.
9.sickinish= hands minus?
10.neusne.
Pawnee.
1.askoo.
2.peetkoo.
3.touweet.
4.shkeetiksh.
5.sheeooksh= hands half.
6.sheekshabish= 5 + 1.
7.peetkoosheeshabish= 2 + 5.
8.touweetshabish= 3 + 5.
9.looksheereewa= 10 − 1.
10.looksheeree= 2d 5?
Minsi.
1.gutti.
2.niskha.
3.nakba.
4.newa.
5.nulan= gone?
6.guttash= 1 added.
7.nishoash= 2 added.
8.khaash= 3 added.
9.noweli.
10.wimbat.
Konlischen.
1.tlek.
2.tech.
3.nezk.
4.taakun.
5.kejetschin.
6.klet uschu= 5 + 1.
7.tachate uschu= 5 + 2.
8.nesket uschu= 5 + 3.
9.kuschok= 10 − 1?
10.tschinkat.
Tlingit.303
1.tlek.
2.deq.
3.natsk.
4.dak'on= 2d 2.
5.kedjin= hand.
6.tle durcu= other 1.
7.daqa durcu= other 2.
8.natska durcu= other 3.
9.gocuk.
10.djinkat= both hands.
Rapid, or Fall, Indians.
1.karci.
2.neece.
3.narce.
4.nean.
5.yautune.
6.neteartuce= 1 over?
7.nesartuce= 2 over?
8.narswartuce= 3 over?
9.anharbetwartuce= 4 over?
10.mettartuce= no further?
Heiltsuk.304
1.men.
2.matl.
3.yutq.
4.mu.
5.sky'a.
6.katla.
7.matlaaus= other 2?
8.yutquaus= other 3?
9.mamene= 10 − 1.
10.aiky'as.
Nootka.305
1.nup.
2.atla.
3.katstsa.
4.mo.
5.sutca.
6.nopo= other 1?
7.atlpo= other 2?
8.atlakutl= 10 − 2.
9.ts'owakutl= 10 − 1.
10.haiu.
Tsimshian.306
1.gyak.
2.tepqat.
3.guant.
4.tqalpq.
5.kctonc (from anon, hand).
6.kalt= 2d 1.
7.t'epqalt= 2d 2.
8.guandalt= 2d 3?
9.kctemac.
10.gy'ap.
Bilqula.306
1.(s)maotl.
2.tlnos.
3.asmost.
4.mos.
5.tsech.
6.tqotl= 2d 1?
7.nustlnos= 2d 2?
8.k'etlnos= 2 × 4.
9.k'esman.
10.tskchlakcht.
Molele.307
1.mangu.
2.lapku.
3.mutka.
4.pipa.
5.pika.
6.napitka= 1 + 5.
7.lapitka= 2 + 5.
8.mutpitka= 3 + 5.
9.laginstshiatkus.
10.nawitspu.
Waiilatpu.308
1.na.
2.leplin.
3.matnin.
4.piping.
5.tawit.
6.noina= [5] + 1.
7.noilip= [5] + 2.
8.noimat= [5] + 3.
9.tanauiaishimshim.
10.ningitelp.
Lutuami.307
1.natshik.
2.lapit.
3.ntani.
4.wonip.
5.tonapni.
6.nakskishuptane= 1 + 5.
7.tapkishuptane= 2 + 5.
8.ndanekishuptane= 3 + 5.
9.natskaiakish= 10 − 1.
10.taunip.
Saste (Shasta).309
1.tshiamu.
2.hoka.
3.hatski.
4.irahaia.
5.etsha.
6.tahaia.
7.hokaikinis= 2 + 5.
8.hatsikikiri= 3 + 5.
9.kirihariki-ikiriu.
10.etsehewi.
Cahuillo.310
1.supli.
2.mewi.
3.mepai.
4.mewittsu.
5.nomekadnun.
6.kadnun-supli= 5-1.
7.kan-munwi= 5-2.
8.kan-munpa= 5-3.
9.kan-munwitsu= 5-4.
10.nomatsumi.
Timukua.311
1.yaha.
2.yutsa.
3.hapu.
4.tseketa.
5.marua.
6.mareka= 5 + 1
7.pikitsa= 5 + 2
8.pikinahu= 5 + 3
9.peke-tsaketa= 5 + 4
10.tuma.
Otomi312
1.nara.
2.yocho.
3.chiu.
4.gocho.
5.kuto.
6.rato= 1 + 5.
7.yoto= 2 + 5.
8.chiato= 3 + 5.
9.guto= 4 + 5.
10.reta.
Tarasco.313
1.ma.
2.dziman.
3.tanimo.
4.tamu.
5.yumu.
6.kuimu.
7.yun-dziman= [5] + 2.
8.yun-tanimo= [5] + 3.
9.yun-tamu= [5] + 4.
10.temben.
Matlaltzincan.314
1.indawi.
2.inawi.
3.inyuhu.
4.inkunowi.
5.inkutaa.
6.inda-towi= 1 + 5.
7.ine-towi= 2 + 5.
8.ine-ukunowi= 2-4.
9.imuratadahata= 10 − 1?
10.inda-hata.
Cora.315
1.ceaut.
2.huapoa.
3.huaeica.
4.moacua.
5.anxuvi.
6.a-cevi= [5] + 1.
7.a-huapoa= [5] + 2.
8.a-huaeica= [5] + 3.
9.a-moacua= [5] + 4.
10.tamoamata (akin to moamati, “hand”).
Aymara.316
1.maya.
2.paya.
3.kimsa.
4.pusi.
5.piska.
6.tsokta.
7.pa-kalko= 2 + 5.
8.kimsa-kalko= 3 + 5.
9.pusi-kalko= 4 + 5.
10.tunka.
Caribs of Essequibo, Guiana.317
1.oween.
2.oko.
3.oroowa.
4.oko-baimema.
5.wineetanee= 1 hand.
6.owee-puimapo= 1 again?
7.oko-puimapo= 2 again?
8.oroowa-puimapo= 3 again?
9.oko-baimema-puimapo= 4 again?
10.oween-abatoro.
Carib.318 (Roucouyenne?)
1.aban, amoin.
2.biama.
3.eleoua.
4.biam-bouri= 2 again?
5.ouacabo-apourcou-aban-tibateli.
6.aban laoyagone-ouacabo-apourcou.
7.biama laoyagone-ouacabo-apourcou.
8.eleoua laoyagone-ouacabo-apourcou.
9.——
10.chon noucabo.

It is unfortunate that the meanings of these remarkable numerals cannot be given. The counting is evidently quinary, but the terms used must have been purely descriptive expressions, having their origin undoubtedly in certain gestures or finger motions. The numerals obtained from this region, and from the tribes to the south and east of the Carib country, are especially rich in digital terms, and an analysis of the above numerals would probably show clearly the mental steps through which this people passed in constructing the rude scale which served for the expression of their ideas of number.

It's unfortunate that we can't explain the meanings of these incredible numbers. It's clear that the counting system is base five, but the terms used were likely just descriptive, originating from certain gestures or finger movements. The numbers from this area, as well as from the tribes to the south and east of the Carib region, have particularly rich finger-based vocabulary, and an analysis of these numbers would likely reveal the thought processes this group went through in creating the basic system they used to express their concepts of numbers.

Kiriri.319
1.biche.
2.watsani.
3.watsani dikie.
4.sumara oroba.
5.mi biche misa= 1 hand.
6.mirepri bu-biche misa sai.
7.mirepri watsani misa sai.
8.mirepri watsandikie misa sai.
9.mirepri sumara oraba sai.
10.mikriba misa sai= both hands.
Cayubaba320
1.pebi.
2.mbeta.
3.kimisa.
4.pusi.
5.pisika.
6.sukuta.
7.pa-kaluku= 2 again?
8.kimisa-kaluku= 3 again?
9.pusu-kaluku= 4 again?
10.tunka.
Sapibocona320
1.karata.
2.mitia.
3.kurapa.
4.tsada.
5.maidara (from arue, hand).
6.karata-rirobo= 1 hand with.
7.mitia-rirobo= 2 hand with.
8.kurapa-rirobo= 3 hand with.
9.tsada-rirobo= 4 hand with.
10.bururutse= hand hand.
Ticuna.321
1.hueih.
2.tarepueh.
3.tomepueh.
4.aguemoujih
5.hueamepueh.
6.naïmehueapueh= 5 + 1.
7.naïmehueatareh= 5 + 2.
8.naïmehueatameapueh= 5 + 3.
9.gomeapueh= 10 − 1.
10.gomeh.
Yanua.322
1.tckini.
2.nanojui.
3.munua.
4.naïrojuino= 2d 2.
5.tenaja.
6.teki-natea= 1 again?
7.nanojui-natea= 2 again?
8.munua-natea= 3 again?
9.naïrojuino-natea= 4 again?
10.huijejuino= 2 × 5?

The foregoing examples will show with considerable fulness the wide dispersion of the quinary scale. Every part of the world contributes its share except Europe, where the only exceptions to the universal use of the decimal system are the half-dozen languages, which still linger on its confines, whose number base is the vigesimal. Not only is there no living European tongue possessing a quinary number system, but no trace of this method of counting is found in any of the numerals of the earlier forms of speech, which have now become obsolete. The only possible exceptions of which I can think are the Greek πεμπάζειν, to count by fives, and a few kindred words which certainly do hint at a remote antiquity in which the ancestors of the Greeks counted on their fingers, and so grouped their units into fives. The Roman notation, the familiar I., II., III., IV. (originally IIII.), V., VI., etc., with equal certainty suggests quinary counting, but the Latin language contains no vestige of anything of the kind, and the whole range of Latin literature is silent on this point, though it contains numerous references to finger counting. It is quite within the bounds of possibility that the prehistoric nations of Europe possessed and used a quinary numeration. But of these races the modern world knows nothing save the few scanty facts that can be gathered from the stone implements which have now and then been brought to light. Their languages have perished as utterly as have the races themselves, and speculation concerning them is useless. Whatever their form of numeration may have been, it has left no perceptible trace on the languages by which they were succeeded. Even the languages of northern and central Europe which were contemporary with the Greek and Latin of classical times have, with the exception of the Celtic tongues of the extreme North-west, left behind them but meagre traces for the modern student to work on. We presume that the ancient Gauls and Goths, Huns and Scythians, and other barbarian tribes had the same method of numeration that their descendants now have; and it is a matter of certainty that the decimal scale was, at that time, not used with the universality which now obtains; but wherever the decimal was not used, the universal method was vigesimal; and that the quinary ever had anything of a foothold in Europe is only to be guessed from its presence to-day in almost all of the other corners of the world.

The examples above demonstrate clearly the widespread use of the quinary scale. Every part of the world contributes to this except Europe, where the only exceptions to the universal adoption of the decimal system are a handful of languages still found on its edges that use a base of twenty. Not only is there no living European language that has a quinary number system, but there’s also no evidence of this counting method in any of the earlier languages that have since become extinct. The only possible exceptions I can think of are the Greek word πεμπάζειν, meaning to count by fives, and a few related words that hint at a distant past when the ancestors of the Greeks counted on their fingers, grouping their units into fives. The Roman numerals—like I, II, III, IV (originally IIII), V, VI, etc.—also suggest a quinary system, but the Latin language has no traces of it, and the entirety of Latin literature doesn't mention it, even though there are many references to counting on fingers. It’s entirely possible that prehistoric peoples in Europe had and used a quinary system. However, we know little about these groups, aside from a few sparse facts obtained from the stone tools that have occasionally been discovered. Their languages have disappeared as completely as the peoples themselves, making any speculation about them futile. Whatever their system of counting was, it left no noticeable mark on the languages that followed. Even the languages spoken in northern and central Europe that coexisted with Greek and Latin during classical times have, except for the Celtic languages in the far northwest, left behind very few traces for modern scholars. We can assume that the ancient Gauls, Goths, Huns, Scythians, and other barbarian tribes used a similar counting method as their descendants today; it’s certain that the decimal system was not as universally used back then as it is now. Wherever the decimal system wasn't used, the common method was vigesimal, and any semblance of quinary systems in Europe today can only be inferred from its presence in nearly all other parts of the world.

From the fact that the quinary is that one of the three natural scales with the smallest base, it has been conjectured that all tribes possess, at some time in their history, a quinary numeration, which at a later period merges into either the decimal or the vigesimal, and thus disappears or forms with one of the latter a mixed system.323 In support of this theory it is urged that extensive regions which now show nothing but decimal counting were, beyond all reasonable doubt, quinary. It is well known, for example, that the decimal system of the Malays has spread over almost the entire Polynesian region, displacing whatever native scales it encountered. The same phenomenon has been observed in Africa, where the Arab traders have disseminated their own numeral system very widely, the native tribes adopting it or modifying their own scales in such a manner that the Arab influence is detected without difficulty.

Since the quinary is one of the three natural scales with the smallest base, it's been suggested that all tribes had, at some point in their history, a quinary numbering system that later evolved into either decimal or vigesimal systems, eventually disappearing or combining with one of the latter to create a mixed system.323 To support this idea, it's claimed that large areas that now exclusively use decimal counting were definitely once quinary. For instance, it's well known that the decimal system used by the Malays has spread across nearly the entire Polynesian region, replacing any native counting systems it encountered. A similar trend has been seen in Africa, where Arab traders have widely spread their numeral system, leading native tribes to adopt it or adapt their own systems in ways that clearly show the Arab influence.

In view of these facts, and of the extreme readiness with which a tribe would through its finger counting fall into the use of the quinary method, it does not at first seem improbable that the quinary was the original system. But an extended study of the methods of counting in vogue among the uncivilized races of all parts of the world has shown that this theory is entirely untenable. The decimal scale is no less simple in its structure than the quinary; and the savage, as he extends the limit of his scale from 5 to 6, may call his new number 5-1, or, with equal probability, give it an entirely new name, independent in all respects of any that have preceded it. With the use of this new name there may be associated the conception of “5 and 1 more”; but in such multitudes of instances the words employed show no trace of any such meaning, that it is impossible for any one to draw, with any degree of safety, the inference that the signification was originally there, but that the changes of time had wrought changes in verbal form so great as to bury it past the power of recovery. A full discussion of this question need not be entered upon here. But it will be of interest to notice two or three numeral scales in which the quinary influence is so faint as to be hardly discernible. They are found in considerable numbers among the North American Indian languages, as may be seen by consulting the vocabularies that have been prepared and published during the last half century.324 From these I have selected the following, which are sufficient to illustrate the point in question:

Given these facts, and how easily a tribe could start using the quinary method through finger counting, it initially doesn’t seem unlikely that the quinary was the original system. However, a deeper look into counting methods among uncivilized groups worldwide has shown that this theory doesn't hold up at all. The decimal system is just as straightforward in its structure as the quinary; and as a person expands their counting from 5 to 6, they might call their new number 5-1, or just as likely, give it an entirely new name, not connected to any previous designations. With this new name, the idea of "5 and 1 more" might come to mind; however, in so many cases, the terms used show no sign of this meaning, making it impossible to confidently infer that the original meaning was there and that time's changes had obscured it. A full discussion on this matter isn’t necessary here. But it is interesting to point out a couple of numeral systems where the quinary influence is so weak that it’s barely noticeable. These can be found in large numbers among North American Indian languages, as shown in vocabularies published over the last fifty years. From these, I’ve chosen the following examples, which are enough to illustrate the point:

Quappa.
1.milchtih.
2.nonnepah.
3.dahghenih.
4.tuah.
5.sattou.
6.schappeh.
7.pennapah.
8.pehdaghenih.
9.schunkkah.
10.gedeh bonah.
Terraba.325
1.krara.
2.krowü.
3.krom miah.
4.krob king.
5.krasch kingde.
6.terdeh.
7.kogodeh.
8.kwongdeh.
9.schkawdeh.
10.dwowdeh.
Mohican
1.ngwitloh.
2.neesoh.
3.noghhoh.
4.nauwoh.
5.nunon.
6.ngwittus.
7.tupouwus.
8.ghusooh.
9.nauneeweh.
10.mtannit.

In the Quappa scale 7 and 8 appear to be derived from 2 and 3, while 6 and 9 show no visible trace of kinship with 1 and 4. In Mohican, on the other hand, 6 and 9 seem to be derived from 1 and 4, while 7 and 8 have little or no claim to relationship with 2 and 3. In some scales a single word only is found in the second quinate to indicate that 5 was originally the base on which the system rested. It is hardly to be doubted, even, that change might affect each and every one of the numerals from 5 to 10 or 6 to 9, so that a dependence which might once have been easily detected is now unrecognizable.

In the Quappa scale, 7 and 8 seem to come from 2 and 3, while 6 and 9 show no clear connection to 1 and 4. In Mohican, however, 6 and 9 appear to be derived from 1 and 4, while 7 and 8 have little or no relationship with 2 and 3. In some scales, there's only one word found in the second quinate, suggesting that 5 was originally the foundation on which the system was built. It's almost certain that changes could affect each of the numerals from 5 to 10 or 6 to 9, making dependencies that were once easy to spot now unrecognizable.

But if this is so, the natural and inevitable question follows—might not this have been the history of all numeral scales now purely decimal? May not the changes of time have altered the compounds which were once a clear indication of quinary counting, until no trace remains by which they can be followed back to their true origin? Perhaps so. It is not in the least degree probable, but its possibility may, of course, be admitted. But even then the universality of quinary counting for primitive peoples is by no means established. In Chapter II, examples were given of races which had no number base. Later on it was observed that in Australia and South America many tribes used 2 as their number base; in some cases counting on past 5 without showing any tendency to use that as a new unit. Again, through the habit of counting upon the finger joints, instead of the fingers themselves, the use of 3 as a base is brought into prominence, and 6 and 9 become 2 threes and 3 threes, respectively, instead of 5 + 1 and 5 + 4. The same may be noticed of 4. Counting by means of his fingers, without including the thumbs, the savage begins by dividing into fours instead of fives. Traces of this form of counting are somewhat numerous, especially among the North American aboriginal tribes. Hence the quinary form of counting, however widespread its use may be shown to be, can in no way be claimed as the universal method of any stage of development in the history of mankind.

But if that's the case, the natural and obvious question arises—could this have been the story of all numeral systems that are now purely decimal? Could the passage of time have changed the combinations that once clearly indicated a base of five counting, until no trace remains to connect them back to their true origins? Perhaps. It's not very likely, but we can certainly consider the possibility. Even so, the idea that counting in fives was universal among primitive peoples is far from established. In Chapter II, we provided examples of cultures that had no numerical base. Later, we noted that in Australia and South America, many tribes used 2 as their numerical base; in some cases, they counted up to 5 without showing any inclination to adopt it as a new unit. Additionally, because of the habit of counting on finger joints instead of the fingers themselves, using 3 as a base becomes important, with 6 and 9 counted as 2 threes and 3 threes, respectively, instead of 5 + 1 and 5 + 4. The same applies to 4. When counting using their fingers without including the thumbs, the person begins by dividing into fours instead of fives. There are quite a few instances of this counting method, especially among North American indigenous tribes. Therefore, while the base-five counting system may be widespread, it cannot be considered the universal method at any point in human development.

In the vast majority of cases, the passage from the base to the next succeeding number in any scale, is clearly defined. But among races whose intelligence is of a low order, or—if it be permissible to express it in this way—among races whose number sense is feeble, progression from one number to the next is not always in accordance with any well-defined law. After one or two distinct numerals the count may, as in the case of the Veddas and the Andamans, proceed by finger pantomime and by the repetition of the same word. Occasionally the same word is used for two successive numbers, some gesture undoubtedly serving to distinguish the one from the other in the savage's mind. Examples of this are not infrequent among the forest tribes of South America. In the Tariana dialect 9 and 10 are expressed by the same word, paihipawalianuda; in Cobeu, 8 and 9 by pepelicoloblicouilini; in Barre, 4, 5, and 9 by ualibucubi.326 In other languages the change from one numeral to the next is so slight that one instinctively concludes that the savage is forming in his own mind another, to him new, numeral immediately from the last. In such cases the entire number system is scanty, and the creeping hesitancy with which progress is made is visible in the forms which the numerals are made to take. A single illustration or two of this must suffice; but the ones chosen are not isolated cases. The scale of the Macunis,327 one of the numerous tribes of Brazil, is

In most cases, moving from one number to the next in any scale is pretty clear. However, in groups where intelligence is on the lower side, or—if it’s okay to say it this way—among groups with a weak sense of numbers, the transition from one number to the next isn’t always based on a clear rule. After counting one or two distinct numbers, the count might, like with the Veddas and the Andamans, rely on hand gestures and repeating the same word. Sometimes the same word is used for two consecutive numbers, and some gesture likely helps to distinguish them in the person's mind. This isn't rare among the forest tribes of South America. In the Tariana dialect, 9 and 10 are both referred to as paihipawalianuda; in Cobeu, 8 and 9 are pepelicoloblicouilini; while in Barre, 4, 5, and 9 are called ualibucubi. In other languages, the shift from one numeral to the next is so minor that one instinctively thinks that the person is creating a new number in their mind directly from the last one. In these situations, the entire number system is limited, and the slow progress is evident in the ways the numerals are formed. A few examples will suffice, and these are not isolated incidents. The counting system of the Macunis, one of the many tribes in Brazil, is

1.pocchaenang.
2.haihg.
3.haigunhgnill.
4.haihgtschating.
5.haihgtschihating= another 4?
6.hathig-stchihathing= 2-4?
7.hathink-tschihathing= 2-5?
8.hathink-tschihating= 2 × 4?

The complete absence of—one is tempted to say—any rhyme or reason from this scale is more than enough to refute any argument which might tend to show that the quinary, or any other scale, was ever the sole number scale of primitive man. Irregular as this is, the system of the Montagnais fully matches it, as the subjoined numerals show:328

The total lack of—one might be inclined to say—any rhyme or reason in this scale is more than enough to disprove any argument suggesting that the quinary, or any other scale, was ever the only numerical system used by early humans. Despite its irregularity, the Montagnais system fits perfectly with it, as the following numbers demonstrate:328

1.inl'are.
2.nak'e.
3.t'are.
4.dinri.
5.se-sunlare.
6.elkke-t'are= 2 × 3.
7.t'a-ye-oyertan= 10 − 3,
or inl'as dinri= 4 + 3?
8.elkke-dinri= 2 × 4.
9.inl'a-ye-oyertan= 10 − 1.
10.onernan.

Chapter VII.

The Vigesimal System.

In its ordinary development the quinary system is almost sure to merge into either the decimal or the vigesimal system, and to form, with one or the other or both of these, a mixed system of counting. In Africa, Oceanica, and parts of North America, the union is almost always with the decimal scale; while in other parts of the world the quinary and the vigesimal systems have shown a decided affinity for each other. It is not to be understood that any geographical law of distribution has ever been observed which governs this, but merely that certain families of races have shown a preference for the one or the other method of counting. These families, disseminating their characteristics through their various branches, have produced certain groups of races which exhibit a well-marked tendency, here toward the decimal, and there toward the vigesimal form of numeration. As far as can be ascertained, the choice of the one or the other scale is determined by no external circumstances, but depends solely on the mental characteristics of the tribes themselves. Environment does not exert any appreciable influence either. Both decimal and vigesimal numeration are found indifferently in warm and in cold countries; in fruitful and in barren lands; in maritime and in inland regions; and among highly civilized or deeply degraded peoples.

In its typical development, the quinary system almost always merges with either the decimal or the vigesimal system, creating a mixed counting system with one or both of these. In Africa, Oceania, and parts of North America, it almost always connects with the decimal scale; meanwhile, in other parts of the world, the quinary and vigesimal systems have shown a clear preference for each other. It's important to note that no geographical law of distribution has been observed governing this; rather, certain racial families have preferred one counting method over the other. These families, spreading their traits through their various branches, have created groups that show a distinct tendency, leaning toward either decimal or vigesimal numeration. From what can be determined, the choice between the two scales is not influenced by external factors but instead relies solely on the mental characteristics of the tribes themselves. The environment also has little to no significant impact. Both decimal and vigesimal numeration can be found equally in warm and cold regions, in fertile and barren lands, along coastal and inland areas, and among both highly civilized and deeply marginalized peoples.

Whether or not the principal number base of any tribe is to be 20 seems to depend entirely upon a single consideration; are the fingers alone used as an aid to counting, or are both fingers and toes used? If only the fingers are employed, the resulting scale must become decimal if sufficiently extended. If use is made of the toes in addition to the fingers, the outcome must inevitably be a vigesimal system. Subordinate to either one of these the quinary may and often does appear. It is never the principal base in any extended system.

Whether or not a tribe primarily uses a base of 20 seems to depend entirely on one main factor: are only the fingers used for counting, or are both fingers and toes used? If only the fingers are used, the counting system will become decimal as it expands. If toes are also used alongside fingers, the system will inevitably be vigesimal. Additionally, a quinary system can appear under either of these, but it is never the main base in any extensive system.

To the statement just made respecting the origin of vigesimal counting, exception may, of course, be taken. In the case of numeral scales like the Welsh, the Nahuatl, and many others where the exact meanings of the numerals cannot be ascertained, no proof exists that the ancestors of these peoples ever used either finger or toe counting; and the sweeping statement that any vigesimal scale is the outgrowth of the use of these natural counters is not susceptible of proof. But so many examples are met with in which the origin is clearly of this nature, that no hesitation is felt in putting the above forward as a general explanation for the existence of this kind of counting. Any other origin is difficult to reconcile with observed facts, and still more difficult to reconcile with any rational theory of number system development. Dismissing from consideration the quinary scale, let us briefly examine once more the natural process of evolution through which the decimal and the vigesimal scales come into being. After the completion of one count of the fingers the savage announces his result in some form which definitely states to his mind the fact that the end of a well-marked series has been reached. Beginning again, he now repeats his count of 10, either on his own fingers or on the fingers of another. With the completion of the second 10 the result is announced, not in a new unit, but by means of a duplication of the term already used. It is scarcely credible that the unit unconsciously adopted at the termination of the first count should now be dropped, and a new one substituted in its place. When the method here described is employed, 20 is not a natural unit to which higher numbers may be referred. It is wholly artificial; and it would be most surprising if it were adopted. But if the count of the second 10 is made on the toes in place of the fingers, the element of repetition which entered into the previous method is now wanting. Instead of referring each new number to the 10 already completed, the savage is still feeling his way along, designating his new terms by such phrases as “1 on the foot,” “2 on the other foot,” etc. And now, when 20 is reached, a single series is finished instead of a double series as before; and the result is expressed in one of the many methods already noticed—“one man,” “hands and feet,” “the feet finished,” “all the fingers of hands and feet,” or some equivalent formula. Ten is no longer the natural base. The number from which the new start is made is 20, and the resulting scale is inevitably vigesimal. If pebbles or sticks are used instead of fingers, the system will probably be decimal. But back of the stick and pebble counting the 10 natural counters always exist, and to them we must always look for the origin of this scale.

To the recent statement about the origin of base-20 counting, it can certainly be challenged. In the case of numeral systems like Welsh, Nahuatl, and many others where the exact meanings of the numbers remain unclear, there's no evidence that the ancestors of these cultures ever relied on counting with fingers or toes; the broad claim that any base-20 system stems from the use of these natural counters is not provable. However, there are so many instances where the origin is clearly based in this manner that we can confidently put this forward as a general explanation for the existence of this kind of counting. Any alternative origin is hard to align with observed facts and even harder to connect with a sensible theory of number system development. Setting aside the base-5 system, let’s briefly revisit the natural process of evolution through which the base-10 and base-20 systems emerge. After completing a count on his fingers, the person declares his result in some way that clearly indicates he's reached the end of a distinct series. Starting again, he repeats his count of 10, either on his own fingers or someone else's. When he finishes the second count of 10, he announces the result, not with a new unit, but by duplicating the term used before. It's hard to believe the unit that was unconsciously adopted at the end of the first count would now be discarded and replaced with a new one. When using this method, 20 is not a natural unit to relate higher numbers to; it's entirely artificial, and it would be quite surprising if it were accepted. However, if the second count of 10 is made with toes instead of fingers, the element of repetition present in the earlier method is now missing. Rather than tying each new number to the already completed 10, the individual is still figuring things out, naming his new terms with phrases like “1 on the foot,” “2 on the other foot,” and so on. Now, when reaching 20, a single series is completed instead of a double series like before; the result is expressed in one of the various methods already mentioned—“one man,” “hands and feet,” “the feet are done,” “all the fingers of hands and feet,” or similar phrases. Ten is no longer the natural base. The new starting point is 20, so the ensuing system is inevitably base-20. If pebbles or sticks are used instead of fingers, the system will likely be base-10. But behind the counting with sticks and pebbles, the 10 natural counters always exist, and we must always look to them for the origin of this scale.

In any collection of the principal vigesimal number systems of the world, one would naturally begin with those possessed by the Celtic races of Europe. These races, the earliest European peoples of whom we have any exact knowledge, show a preference for counting by twenties, which is almost as decided as that manifested by Teutonic races for counting by tens. It has been conjectured by some writers that the explanation for this was to be found in the ancient commercial intercourse which existed between the Britons and the Carthaginians and Phœnicians, whose number systems showed traces of a vigesimal tendency. Considering the fact that the use of vigesimal counting was universal among Celtic races, this explanation is quite gratuitous. The reason why the Celts used this method is entirely unknown, and need not concern investigators in the least. But the fact that they did use it is important, and commands attention. The five Celtic languages, Breton, Irish, Welsh, Manx, and Gaelic, contain the following well-defined vigesimal scales. Only the principal or characteristic numerals are given, those being sufficient to enable the reader to follow intelligently the growth of the systems. Each contains the decimal element also, and is, therefore, to be regarded as a mixed decimal-vigesimal system.

In any collection of major vigesimal number systems from around the world, it's natural to start with those used by the Celtic peoples of Europe. These groups, the earliest European societies we have clear records of, preferred counting in twenties, which is almost as strong a preference as the Teutonic groups have for counting in tens. Some writers have suggested that this preference came from the ancient trade connections between the Britons and the Carthaginians and Phoenicians, whose number systems showed signs of a vigesimal influence. However, given that the use of vigesimal counting was widespread among Celtic peoples, this explanation seems unnecessary. The reason why the Celts chose this method is completely unknown and shouldn't concern researchers at all. What matters is that they did use it, which is significant and deserves attention. The five Celtic languages—Breton, Irish, Welsh, Manx, and Gaelic—feature clear vigesimal patterns. Only the key numerals are provided, as those are enough for the reader to understand the development of the systems. Each also includes the decimal component, so they should be viewed as mixed decimal-vigesimal systems.

Irish.329
10.deic.
20.fice.
30.triocad= 3-10
40.da ficid= 2-20.
50.caogad= 5-10.
60.tri ficid= 3-20.
70.reactmoga= 7-10.
80.ceitqe ficid= 4-20.
90.nocad= 9-10.
100.cead.
1000.mile.
Gaelic.330
10.deich.
20.fichead.
30.deich ar fichead= 10 + 20.
40.da fhichead= 2-20.
50.da fhichead is deich= 40 + 10.
60.tri fichead= 3-20.
70.tri fichead is deich= 60 + 10.
80.ceithir fichead= 4-20.
90.ceithir fichead is deich= 80 + 10.
100.ceud.
1000.mile.
Welsh.331
10.deg.
20.ugain.
30.deg ar hugain= 10 + 20.
40.deugain= 2-20.
50.deg a deugain= 10 + 40.
60.trigain= 3-20.
70.deg a thrigain= 10 + 60.
80.pedwar ugain= 4-20.
90.deg a pedwar ugain= 80 + 10.
100.cant.
Manx.332
10.jeih.
20.feed.
30.yn jeih as feed= 10 + 20.
40.daeed= 2-20.
50.jeih as daeed= 10 + 40.
60.three-feed= 3-20.
70.three-feed as jeih= 60 + 10.
80.kiare-feed= 4-20.
100.keead.
1000.thousane, or jeih cheead.
Breton.333
10.dec.
20.ueguend.
30.tregond= 3-10.
40.deu ueguend= 2-20.
50.hanter hand= half hundred.
60.tri ueguend= 3-20.
70.dec ha tri ueguend= 10 + 60.
80.piar ueguend= 4-20.
90.dec ha piar ueguend= 10 + 80.
100.cand.
120.hueh ueguend= 6-20.
140.seih ueguend= 7-20.
160.eih ueguend= 8-20.
180.nau ueguend= 9-20.
200.deu gand= 2-100.
240.deuzec ueguend= 12-20.
280.piarzec ueguend= 14-20.
300.tri hand, or pembzec ueguend.
400.piar hand= 4-100.
1000.mil.

These lists show that the native development of the Celtic number systems, originally showing a strong preference for the vigesimal method of progression, has been greatly modified by intercourse with Teutonic and Latin races. The higher numerals in all these languages, and in Irish many of the lower also, are seen at a glance to be decimal. Among the scales here given the Breton, the legitimate descendant of the ancient Gallic, is especially interesting; but here, just as in the other Celtic tongues, when we reach 1000, the familiar Latin term for that number appears in the various corruptions of mille, 1000, which was carried into the Celtic countries by missionary and military influences.

These lists show that the native development of the Celtic number systems, which initially favored a base-20 counting method, has been significantly influenced by interactions with Teutonic and Latin cultures. The higher numbers in all these languages, and in Irish many of the lower ones as well, are clearly decimal. Among the examples given, the Breton, which is directly descended from the ancient Gallic, is particularly interesting; however, just like in the other Celtic languages, when we reach 1000, the familiar Latin term for that number appears in various forms of mille, 1000, introduced into the Celtic regions by missionaries and military forces.

In connection with the Celtic language, mention must be made of the persistent vigesimal element which has held its place in French. The ancient Gauls, while adopting the language of their conquerors, so far modified the decimal system of Latin as to replace the natural septante, 70, octante, 80, nonante, 90, by soixante-dix, 60-10, quatre-vingt, 4-20, and quatrevingt-dix, 4-20-10. From 61 to 99 the French method of counting is wholly vigesimal, except for the presence of the one word soixante. In old French this element was still more pronounced. Soixante had not yet appeared; and 60 and 70 were treis vinz, 3-20, and treis vinz et dis, 3-20 and 10 respectively. Also, 120 was six vinz, 6-20, 140 was sept-vinz, etc.334 How far this method ever extended in the French language proper, it is, perhaps, impossible to say; but from the name of an almshouse, les quinze-vingts,335 which formerly existed in Paris, and was designed as a home for 300 blind persons, and from the pembzek-ueguent, 15-20, of the Breton, which still survives, we may infer that it was far enough to make it the current system of common life.

In relation to the Celtic language, it's important to highlight the enduring vigesimal element that has remained in French. The ancient Gauls, while adopting the language of their conquerors, altered the Latin decimal system to replace the natural terms septante (70), octante (80), and nonante (90) with soixante-dix (60-10), quatre-vingt (4-20), and quatre-vingt-dix (4-20-10). From 61 to 99, the French counting method is entirely vigesimal, except for the presence of the single word soixante. In Old French, this element was even more pronounced. Soixante hadn’t appeared yet; 60 and 70 were treis vinz (3-20) and treis vinz et dis (3-20 and 10) respectively. Additionally, 120 was six vinz (6-20), 140 was sept-vinz, and so on.334 How far this method ever extended in the French language is perhaps impossible to determine; however, from the name of a former almshouse in Paris called les quinze-vingts, designed as a home for 300 blind individuals, and from the pembzek-ueguent (15-20) in Breton, which still exists, we can infer that this was widespread enough to be the common counting system in everyday life.

Europe yields one other example of vigesimal counting, in the number system of the Basques. Like most of the Celtic scales, the Basque seems to become decimal above 100. It does not appear to be related to any other European system, but to be quite isolated philologically. The higher units, as mila, 1000, are probably borrowed, and not native. The tens in the Basque scale are:336

Europe provides another example of vigesimal counting in the Basque number system. Similar to most Celtic systems, Basque appears to switch to decimal counting above 100. It doesn't seem to relate to any other European system, indicating it is quite isolated in terms of language. The higher units, like mila, 1000, are likely borrowed rather than being native. The tens in the Basque system are:336

10.hamar.
20.hogei.
30.hogei eta hamar= 20 + 10.
40.berrogei= 2-20.
50.berrogei eta hamar= 2-20 + 10.
60.hirurogei= 3-20.
70.hirurogei eta hamar= 3-20 + 10.
80.laurogei= 4-20.
90.laurogei eta hamar= 4-20 + 10.
100.ehun.
1000.milla.

Besides these we find two or three numeral scales in Europe which contain distinct traces of vigesimal counting, though the scales are, as a whole, decidedly decimal. The Danish, one of the essentially Germanic languages, contains the following numerals:

Besides these, we find two or three numerical scales in Europe that have clear signs of counting by twenties, even though the overall scales are definitely decimal. The Danish language, which is fundamentally Germanic, includes the following numerals:

30.tredive= 3-10.
40.fyrretyve= 4-10.
50.halvtredsindstyve= half (of 20) from 3-20.
60.tresindstyve= 3-20.
70.halvfierdsindstyve= half from 4-20.
80.fiirsindstyve= 4-20.
90.halvfemsindstyve= half from 5-20.
100.hundrede.

Germanic number systems are, as a rule, pure decimal systems; and the Danish exception is quite remarkable. We have, to be sure, such expressions in English as three score, four score, etc., and the Swedish, Icelandic, and other languages of this group have similar terms. Still, these are not pure numerals, but auxiliary words rather, which belong to the same category as pair, dozen, dizaine, etc., while the Danish words just given are the ordinary numerals which form a part of the every-day vocabulary of that language. The method by which this scale expresses 50, 70, and 90 is especially noticeable. It will be met with again, and further examples of its occurrence given.

Germanic number systems are generally pure decimal systems, and the Danish exception is quite significant. In English, we do have expressions like three score, four score, etc., and similar terms appear in Swedish, Icelandic, and other languages in this group. However, these aren't pure numerals; they're more like auxiliary words that fit into the same category as pair, dozen, dizaine, etc. In contrast, the Danish terms mentioned are standard numerals that are part of everyday language. The method by which this scale represents 50, 70, and 90 is particularly noticeable. We will encounter this again, and more examples of its occurrence will be provided.

In Albania there exists one single fragment of vigesimal numeration, which is probably an accidental compound rather than the remnant of a former vigesimal number system. With this single exception the Albanian scale is of regular decimal formation. A few of the numerals are given for the sake of comparison:337

In Albania, there's only one fragment of a base-20 counting system, which is likely a random combination rather than a leftover from an ancient base-20 number system. Aside from this one exception, the Albanian counting system is mainly based on the decimal system. A few numerals are provided for comparison:337

30.tridgiete= 3-10.
40.dizet= 2-20.
50.pesedgiete= 5-10.
60.giastedgiete= 6-10, etc.

Among the almost countless dialects of Africa we find a comparatively small number of vigesimal number systems. The powers of the negro tribes are not strongly developed in counting, and wherever their numeral scales have been taken down by explorers they have almost always been found to be decimal or quinary-decimal. The small number I have been able to collect are here given. They are somewhat fragmentary, but are as complete as it was possible to make them.

Among the many dialects in Africa, there are a relatively small number of vigesimal number systems. The counting abilities of the black tribes are not very advanced, and whenever explorers have recorded their numeral systems, they have almost always turned out to be decimal or quinary-decimal. I have gathered the few that I could find, and while they are somewhat incomplete, I have made them as complete as possible.

Affadeh.338
10.dekang.
20.degumm.
30.piaske.
40.tikkumgassih= 20 × 2.
50.tikkumgassigokang= 20 × 2 + 10.
60.tikkumgakro= 20 × 3.
70.dungokrogokang= 20 × 3 + 10.
80.dukumgade= 20 × 4.
90.dukumgadegokang= 20 × 4 + 10.
100.miah (borrowed from the Arabs).
Ibo.339
10.iri.
20.ogu.
30.ogu n-iri= 20 + 10,
or iri ato= 10 × 3.
40.ogu abuo= 20 × 2,
or iri anno= 10 × 4.
100.ogu ise= 20 × 5.
Vei.340
10.tan.
20.mo bande= a person finished.
30.mo bande ako tan= 20 + 10.
40.mo fera bande= 2 × 20.
100.mo soru bande= 5 persons finished.
Yoruba.341
10.duup.
20.ogu.
30.ogbo.
40.ogo-dzi= 20 × 2.
60.ogo-ta= 20 × 3.
80.ogo-ri= 20 × 4.
100.ogo-ru= 20 × 5.
120.ogo-fa= 20 × 6.
140.ogo-dze= 20 × 7.
160.ogo-dzo= 20 × 8, etc.
Efik.342
10.duup.
20.edip.
30.edip-ye-duup= 20 + 10.
40.aba= 20 × 2.
60.ata= 20 × 3.
80.anan= 20 × 4.
100.ikie.

The Yoruba scale, to which reference has already been made, p. 70, again shows its peculiar structure, by continuing its vigesimal formation past 100 with no interruption in its method of numeral building. It will be remembered that none of the European scales showed this persistency, but passed at that point into decimal numeration. This will often be found to be the case; but now and then a scale will come to our notice whose vigesimal structure is continued, without any break, on into the hundreds and sometimes into the thousands.

The Yoruba scale, which has already been mentioned, p. 70, demonstrates its unique structure by continuing its base-20 system beyond 100 without changing its way of forming numbers. It's important to remember that none of the European systems maintained this consistency, as they switched to a base-10 system at that point. This is often true; however, occasionally we encounter a system where the base-20 structure continues seamlessly into the hundreds and sometimes even into the thousands.

Bongo.343
10.kih.
20.mbaba kotu= 20 × 1.
40.mbaba gnorr= 20 × 2.
100.mbaba mui= 20 × 5.
Mende.344
10.pu.
20.nu yela gboyongo mai= a man finished.
30.nu yela gboyongo mahu pu= 20 + 10.
40.nu fele gboyongo= 2 men finished.
100.nu lolu gboyongo= 5 men finished.
Nupe.345
10.gu-wo.
20.esin.
30.gbonwo.
40.si-ba= 2 × 20.
50.arota.
60.sita= 3 × 20.
70.adoni.
80.sini= 4 × 20.
90.sini be-guwo= 80 + 10.
100.sisun= 5 × 20.
Logone.346
10.chkan.
20.tkam.
30.tkam ka chkan= 20 + 10.
40.tkam ksde= 20 × 2.
50.tkam ksde ka chkan= 40 + 10.
60.tkam gachkir= 20 × 3.
100.mia (from Arabic).
1000.debu.
Mundo.347
10.nujorquoi.
20.tiki bere.
30.tiki bire nujorquoi= 20 + 10.
40.tiki borsa= 20 × 2.
50.tike borsa nujorquoi= 40 + 10.
Mandingo.348
10.tang.
20.mulu.
30.mulu nintang= 20 + 10.
40.mulu foola= 20 × 2.
50.mulu foola nintang= 40 + 10.
60.mulu sabba= 20 × 3.
70.mulu sabba nintang= 60 + 10.
80.mulu nani= 20 × 4.
90.mulu nani nintang= 80 + 10.
100.kemi.

This completes the scanty list of African vigesimal number systems that a patient and somewhat extended search has yielded. It is remarkable that the number is no greater. Quinary counting is not uncommon in the “Dark Continent,” and there is no apparent reason why vigesimal reckoning should be any less common than quinary. Any one investigating African modes of counting with the material at present accessible, will find himself hampered by the fact that few explorers have collected any except the first ten numerals. This leaves the formation of higher terms entirely unknown, and shows nothing beyond the quinary or non-quinary character of the system. Still, among those which Stanley, Schweinfurth, Salt, and others have collected, by far the greatest number are decimal. As our knowledge of African languages is extended, new examples of the vigesimal method may be brought to light. But our present information leads us to believe that they will be few in number.

This wraps up the limited list of African vigesimal number systems that a thorough and somewhat lengthy search has found. It's striking that the total isn't larger. Base-five counting is fairly common in the “Dark Continent,” and there's no clear reason why vigesimal counting should be any less prevalent than base-five. Anyone looking into African counting methods with the resources currently available will find that few explorers have gathered anything beyond the first ten numbers. This leaves the creation of higher numbers completely unknown and shows nothing beyond whether the system is base-five or not. Still, among the data collected by Stanley, Schweinfurth, Salt, and others, the vast majority are decimal. As we learn more about African languages, new examples of the vigesimal system might emerge. But our current knowledge suggests that they will be limited.

In Asia the vigesimal system is to be found with greater frequency than in Europe or Africa, but it is still the exception. As Asiatic languages are much better known than African, it is probable that the future will add but little to our stock of knowledge on this point. New instances of counting by twenties may still be found in northern Siberia, where much ethnological work yet remains to be done, and where a tendency toward this form of numeration has been observed to exist. But the total number of Asiatic vigesimal scales must always remain small—quite insignificant in comparison with those of decimal formation.

In Asia, the vigesimal system appears more often than in Europe or Africa, but it's still quite rare. Since Asian languages are better understood than African ones, it’s likely that there won’t be many new discoveries on this topic in the future. We can still find examples of counting by twenties in northern Siberia, where there is a lot of ethnological research left to do, and there is an observed tendency toward this type of counting. However, the overall number of Asian vigesimal systems must always be small—insignificant compared to the decimal systems.

In the Caucasus region a group of languages is found, in which all but three or four contain vigesimal systems. These systems are as follows:

In the Caucasus region, there's a group of languages where all but three or four have vigesimal systems. These systems are as follows:

Abkhasia.349
10.zpha-ba.
20.gphozpha= 2 × 10.
30.gphozphei zphaba= 20 + 10.
40.gphin-gphozpha= 2 × 20.
60.chin-gphozpha= 3 × 20.
80.phsin-gphozpha= 4 × 20.
100.sphki.
Avari
10.antsh-go.
20.qo-go.
30.lebergo.
40.khi-qogo= 2 × 20.
50.khiqojalda antshgo= 40 + 10.
60.lab-qogo= 3 × 20.
70.labqojalda antshgo= 60 + 10.
80.un-qogo= 4 × 20.
100.nusgo.
Kuri
10.tshud.
20.chad.
30.channi tshud= 20 + 10.
40.jachtshur.
50.jachtshurni tshud= 40 + 10.
60.put chad= 3 × 20.
70.putchanni tshud= 60 + 10.
80.kud-chad= 4 × 20.
90.kudchanni tshud= 80 + 10.
100.wis.
Udi
10.witsh.
20.qa.
30.sa-qo-witsh= 20 + 10.
40.pha-qo= 2 × 20.
50.pha-qo-witsh= 40 + 10.
60.chib-qo= 3 × 20.
70.chib-qo-witsh= 60 + 10.
80.bip-qo= 4 × 20.
90.bip-qo-witsh= 80 + 10.
100.bats.
1000.hazar (Persian).
Tchetchnia
10.ith.
20.tqa.
30.tqe ith= 20 + 10.
40.sauz-tqa= 2 × 20.
50.sauz-tqe ith= 40 + 10.
60.chuz-tqa= 3 × 20.
70.chuz-tqe ith= 60 + 10.
80.w-iez-tqa= 4 × 20.
90.w-iez-tqe ith= 80 + 10.
100.b'e.
1000.ezir (akin to Persian).
Thusch
10.itt.
20.tqa.
30.tqa-itt= 20 + 10.
40.sauz-tq= 2 × 20.
50.sauz-tqa-itt= 40 + 10.
60.chouz-tq= 3 × 20.
70.chouz-tqa-itt= 60 + 10.
80.dhewuz-tq= 4 × 20.
90.dhewuz-tqa-itt= 80 + 10.
100.phchauz-tq= 5 × 20.
200.itsha-tq= 10 × 20.
300.phehiitsha-tq= 15 × 20.
1000.satsh tqauz-tqa itshatqa= 2 × 20 × 20 + 200.
Georgia
10.athi.
20.otsi.
30.ots da athi= 20 + 10.
40.or-m-otsi= 2 × 20.
50.ormots da athi= 40 + 10.
60.sam-otsi= 3 × 20.
70.samots da athi= 60 + 10.
80.othch-m-otsi= 4 × 20.
90.othmots da athi= 80 + 10.
100.asi.
1000.ath-asi= 10 × 100.
Lazi
10.wit.
20.öts.
30.öts do wit= 20 × 10.
40.dzur en öts= 2 × 20.
50.dzur en öts do wit= 40 + 10.
60.dzum en öts= 3 × 20.
70.dzum en öts do wit= 60 + 10.
80.otch-an-öts= 4 × 20.
100.os.
1000.silia (akin to Greek).
Chunsag.350
10.ants-go.
20.chogo.
30.chogela antsgo= 20 + 10.
40.kichogo= 2 × 20.
50.kichelda antsgo= 40 + 10.
60.taw chago= 3 × 20.
70.taw chogelda antsgo= 60 + 10.
80.uch' chogo= 4 × 20.
90.uch' chogelda antsgo.
100.nusgo.
1000.asargo (akin to Persian).
Dido.351
10.zino.
20.ku.
30.kunozino.
40.kaeno ku= 2 × 20.
50.kaeno kuno zino= 40 + 10.
60.sonno ku= 3 × 20.
70.sonno kuno zino= 60 + 10.
80.uino ku= 4 × 20.
90.uino huno zino= 80 + 10.
100.bischon.
400.kaeno kuno zino= 40 × 10.
Akari
10.entzelgu.
20.kobbeggu.
30.lowergu.
40.kokawu= 2 × 20.
50.kikaldanske= 40 + 10.
60.secikagu.
70.kawalkaldansku= 3 × 20 + 10.
80.onkuku= 4 × 20.
90.onkordansku= 4 × 20 + 10.
100.nosku.
1000.askergu (from Persian).
Circassia
10.psche.
20.to-tsch.
30.totsch-era-pschirre= 20 + 10.
40.ptl'i-sch= 4 × 10.
50.ptl'isch-era-pschirre= 40 + 10.
60.chi-tsch= 6 × 10.
70.chitsch-era-pschirre= 60 + 10.
80.toshitl= 20 × 4?
90.toshitl-era-pschirre= 80 + 10.
100.scheh.
1000.min (Tartar) or schi-psche= 100 × 10.

The last of these scales is an unusual combination of decimal and vigesimal. In the even tens it is quite regularly decimal, unless 80 is of the structure suggested above. On the other hand, the odd tens are formed in the ordinary vigesimal manner. The reason for this anomaly is not obvious. I know of no other number system that presents the same peculiarity, and cannot give any hypothesis which will satisfactorily account for its presence here. In nearly all the examples given the decimal becomes the leading element in the formation of all units above 100, just as was the case in the Celtic scales already noticed.

The last of these scales is an unusual mix of decimal and base-20. For even tens, it typically follows a decimal pattern, unless 80 fits the structure mentioned earlier. In contrast, the odd tens are created in the usual base-20 way. The reason for this inconsistency isn’t clear. I'm not aware of any other number system that has this same oddity, and I can't come up with any theory that would adequately explain its occurrence here. In almost all the examples provided, the decimal system becomes the main feature in forming all units over 100, just like in the Celtic scales previously mentioned.

Among the northern tribes of Siberia the numeral scales appear to be ruder and less simple than those just examined, and the counting to be more consistently vigesimal than in any scale we have thus far met with. The two following examples are exceedingly interesting, as being among the best illustrations of counting by twenties that are to be found anywhere in the Old World.

Among the northern tribes of Siberia, the numeral systems seem to be more primitive and complicated than those we’ve looked at so far, and the counting is more consistently based on twenties than in any other system we've encountered. The next two examples are particularly interesting, as they are among the best illustrations of counting by twenties found anywhere in the Old World.

Tschukschi.352
10.migitken= both hands.
20.chlik-kin= a whole man.
30.chlikkin mingitkin parol= 20 + 10.
40.nirach chlikkin= 2 × 20.
100.milin chlikkin= 5 × 20.
200.mingit chlikkin= 10 × 20, i.e. 10 men.
1000.miligen chlin-chlikkin= 5 × 200, i.e. five (times) 10 men.
Aino.353
10.wambi.
20.choz.
30.wambi i-doehoz= 10 from 40.
40.tochoz= 2 × 20.
50.wambi i-richoz= 10 from 60.
60.rechoz= 3 × 20.
70.wambi [i?] inichoz= 10 from 80.
80.inichoz= 4 × 20.
90.wambi aschikinichoz= 10 from 100.
100.aschikinichoz= 5 × 20.
110.wambi juwanochoz= 10 from 120.
120.juwano choz= 6 × 20.
130.wambi aruwanochoz= 10 from 140.
140.aruwano choz= 7 × 20.
150.wambi tubischano choz= 10 from 160.
160.tubischano choz= 8 × 20.
170.wambi schnebischano choz= 10 from 180.
180.schnebischano choz= 9 × 20.
190.wambi schnewano choz= 10 from 200.
200.schnewano choz= 10 × 20.
300.aschikinichoz i gaschima chnewano choz= 5 × 20 + 10 × 20.
400.toschnewano choz= 2 × (10 × 20).
500.aschikinichoz i gaschima toschnewano choz= 100 + 400.
600.reschiniwano choz= 3 × 200.
700.aschikinichoz i gaschima reschiniwano choz= 100 + 600.
800.inischiniwano choz= 4 × 200.
900.aschikinichoz i gaschima inischiniwano choz= 100 + 800.
1000.aschikini schinewano choz= 5 × 200.
2000.wanu schinewano choz= 10 × (10 × 20).

This scale is in one sense wholly vigesimal, and in another way it is not to be regarded as pure, but as mixed. Below 20 it is quinary, and, however far it might be extended, this quinary element would remain, making the scale quinary-vigesimal. But in another sense, also, the Aino system is not pure. In any unmixed vigesimal scale the word for 400 must be a simple word, and that number must be taken as the vigesimal unit corresponding to 100 in the decimal scale. But the Ainos have no simple numeral word for any number above 20, forming all higher numbers by combinations through one or more of the processes of addition, subtraction, and multiplication. The only number above 20 which is used as a unit is 200, which is expressed merely as 10 twenties. Any even number of hundreds, or any number of thousands, is then indicated as being so many times 10 twenties; and the odd hundreds are so many times 10 twenties, plus 5 twenties more. This scale is an excellent example of the cumbersome methods used by uncivilized races in extending their number systems beyond the ordinary needs of daily life.

This counting system is in one way completely based on 20, but in another way, it shouldn't be seen as purely that; it's actually a mix. Below 20, it’s based on 5, and no matter how far it’s extended, this base-5 element stays, making the system a mix of base-5 and base-20. However, the Aino system also isn’t purely base-20. In a true base-20 counting system, the word for 400 would be a single word, and that number would correspond to 100 in the decimal system. But the Ainos don’t have a simple word for any number over 20 and create all higher numbers by combining different methods of addition, subtraction, and multiplication. The only number above 20 used as a basic unit is 200, which is just referred to as 10 twenties. Any even number of hundreds or thousands is expressed as how many times 10 twenties that number is, while odd hundreds are stated as so many times 10 twenties plus 5 extra twenties. This system is a great example of the complicated methods that less developed cultures use to extend their number systems beyond what they usually need for everyday life.

In Central Asia a single vigesimal scale comes to light in the following fragment of the Leptscha scale, of the Himalaya region:354

In Central Asia, a unique base-20 counting system appears in this part of the Leptscha scale from the Himalaya region:354

10.kati.
40.kafali= 4 × 10,
or kha nat= 2 × 20.
50.kafano= 5 × 10,
or kha nat sa kati= 2 × 20 + 10.
100.gjo, or kat.

Further to the south, among the Dravidian races, the vigesimal element is also found. The following will suffice to illustrate the number systems of these dialects, which, as far as the material at hand shows, are different from each other only in minor particulars:

Further south, among the Dravidian groups, the vigesimal system is also present. The following will be enough to illustrate the number systems of these dialects, which, based on the available material, differ from one another only in minor details:

Mundari.355
10.gelea.
20.mi hisi.
30.mi hisi gelea= 20 + 10.
40.bar hisi= 2 × 20.
60.api hisi= 3 × 20.
80.upun hisi= 4 × 20.
100.mone hisi= 5 × 20.

In the Nicobar Islands of the Indian Ocean a well-developed example of vigesimal numeration is found. The inhabitants of these islands are so low in the scale of civilization that a definite numeral system of any kind is a source of some surprise. Their neighbours, the Andaman Islanders, it will be remembered, have but two numerals at their command; their intelligence does not seem in any way inferior to that of the Nicobar tribes, and one is at a loss to account for the superior development of the number sense in the case of the latter. The intercourse of the coast tribes with traders might furnish an explanation of the difficulty were it not for the fact that the numeration of the inland tribes is quite as well developed as that of the coast tribes; and as the former never come in contact with traders and never engage in barter of any kind except in the most limited way, the conclusion seems inevitable that this is merely one of the phenomena of mental development among savage races for which we have at present no adequate explanation. The principal numerals of the inland and of the coast tribes are:356

In the Nicobar Islands of the Indian Ocean, there's a well-developed example of counting based on the number twenty. The people living there are considered so low on the civilization scale that having a distinct numeral system at all is surprising. Their neighbors, the Andaman Islanders, only have two numbers they can use; however, their intelligence doesn’t appear to be any less than that of the Nicobar tribes. It’s puzzling to understand why the Nicobar tribes have a more advanced number system. While the interaction of coastal tribes with traders might explain this, it doesn’t hold up since the counting system of inland tribes is just as developed as that of the coastal tribes, and the inland tribes never interact with traders or engage in trade, except in very limited ways. This leads to the conclusion that this is simply one of those phenomena of cognitive development among primitive cultures for which we currently have no good explanation. The main numerals for both the inland and coastal tribes are:356

Inland Tribes
10.teya.
20.heng-inai.
30.heng-inai-tain= 20 + 5 (couples).
40.au-inai= 2 × 20.
100.tain-inai= 5 × 20.
200.teya-inai= 10 × 20.
300.teya-tain-inai= (10 + 5) × 20.
400.heng-teo.
Coast Tribes
10.sham.
20.heang-inai.
30.heang-inai-tanai= 20 + 5 (couples).
40.an-inai= 2 × 20.
100.tanai-inai= 5 × 20.
200.sham-inai= 10 × 20.
300.heang-tanai-inai= (10 + 5) 20.
400.heang-momchiama.

In no other part of the world is vigesimal counting found so perfectly developed, and, among native races, so generally preferred, as in North and South America. In the eastern portions of North America and in the extreme western portions of South America the decimal or the quinary decimal scale is in general use. But in the northern regions of North America, in western Canada and northwestern United States, in Mexico and Central America, and in the northern and western parts of South America, the unit of counting among the great majority of the native races was 20. The ethnological affinities of these races are not yet definitely ascertained; and it is no part of the scope of this work to enter into any discussion of that involved question. But either through contact or affinity, this form of numeration spread in prehistoric times over half or more than half of the western hemisphere. It was the method employed by the rude Eskimos of the north and their equally rude kinsmen of Paraguay and eastern Brazil; by the forest Indians of Oregon and British Columbia, and by their more southern kinsmen, the wild tribes of the Rio Grande and of the Orinoco. And, most striking and interesting of all, it was the method upon which were based the numeral systems of the highly civilized races of Mexico, Yucatan, and New Granada. Some of the systems obtained from the languages of these peoples are perfect, extended examples of vigesimal counting, not to be duplicated in any other quarter of the globe. The ordinary unit was, as would be expected, “one man,” and in numerous languages the words for 20 and man are identical. But in other cases the original meaning of that numeral word has been lost; and in others still it has a signification quite remote from that given above. These meanings will be noticed in connection with the scales themselves, which are given, roughly speaking, in their geographical order, beginning with the Eskimo of the far north. The systems of some of the tribes are as follows:

In no other part of the world is base-20 counting found so well-developed and widely preferred among native groups as in North and South America. In the eastern regions of North America and in the far western parts of South America, the decimal or base-5 system is generally used. However, in the northern regions of North America, including western Canada and the northwestern United States, as well as in Mexico, Central America, and the northern and western areas of South America, a counting unit of 20 was commonly used among most native groups. The ethnological connections of these groups are not yet fully determined; and it is not the purpose of this work to delve into that complex issue. However, through either contact or shared roots, this counting system spread in prehistoric times across more than half of the western hemisphere. It was the method used by the primitive Eskimos in the north and their similarly primitive relatives in Paraguay and eastern Brazil; by the forest Indians of Oregon and British Columbia, and by their southern relatives, the wild tribes of the Rio Grande and Orinoco. Most notably and interestingly, it served as the basis for the numeral systems of the highly developed civilizations of Mexico, Yucatán, and New Granada. Some systems derived from the languages of these people are perfect and extensive examples of base-20 counting, unmatched anywhere else in the world. The usual counting unit was "one man," and in many languages, the words for 20 and man are the same. However, in other cases, the original meaning of that numeral word has been lost; and in still others, it has taken on a meaning quite different from the one mentioned above. These meanings will be highlighted in relation to the counting systems themselves, which are presented, roughly speaking, in their geographical order, starting with the Eskimos of the far north. The systems of some tribes are as follows:

Alaskan Eskimos.357
10.koleet.
20.enuenok.
30.enuenok kolinik= 20 + 10.
40.malho kepe ak= 2 × 20.
50.malho-kepe ak-kolmik che pah ak to= 2 × 20 + 10.
60.pingi shu-kepe ak= 3 × 20.
100.tale ma-kepe ak= 5 × 20.
400.enue nok ke pe ak= 20 × 20.
Tchiglit.358
10.krolit.
20.kroleti, or innun= man.
30.innok krolinik-tchikpalik= man + 2 hands.
40.innum mallerok= 2 men.
50.adjigaynarmitoat= as many times 10 as the fingers of the hand.
60.innumipit= 3 men.
70.innunmalloeronik arveneloerit= 7 men?
80.innun pinatçunik arveneloerit= 8 men?
90.innun tcitamanik arveneloerit= 9 men?
100.itchangnerkr.
1000.itchangner-park= great 100.

The meanings for 70, 80, 90, are not given by Father Petitot, but are of such a form that the significations seem to be what are given above. Only a full acquaintance with the Tchiglit language would justify one in giving definite meanings to these words, or in asserting that an error had been made in the numerals. But it is so remarkable and anomalous to find the decimal and vigesimal scales mingled in this manner that one involuntarily suspects either incompleteness of form, or an actual mistake.

The meanings for 70, 80, and 90 aren’t provided by Father Petitot, but they are structured in such a way that the meanings seem to be what is mentioned above. Only a thorough understanding of the Tchiglit language would justify assigning specific meanings to these words or claiming that there was a mistake in the numbers. However, it’s so unusual and strange to see the decimal and vigesimal systems mixed like this that one can’t help but suspect either a lack of clarity or an actual mistake.

Tlingit.359
10.djinkat= both hands?
20.tle ka= 1 man.
30.natsk djinkat= 3 × 10.
40.dak'on djinkat= 4 × 10.
50.kedjin djinkat= 5 × 10.
60.tle durcu djinkat= 6 × 10.
70.daqa durcu djinkat= 7 × 10.
80.natska durcu djinkat= 8 × 10.
90.gocuk durcu djinkat= 9 × 10.
100.kedjin ka= 5 men, or 5 × 20.
200.djinkat ka= 10 × 20.
300.natsk djinkat ka= 30 men.
400.dak'on djinkat ka= 40 men.

This scale contains a strange commingling of decimal and vigesimal counting. The words for 20, 100, and 200 are clear evidence of vigesimal, while 30 to 90, and the remaining hundreds, are equally unmistakable proof of decimal, numeration. The word ka, man, seems to mean either 10 or 20; a most unusual occurrence. The fact that a number system is partly decimal and partly vigesimal is found to be of such frequent occurrence that this point in the Tlingit scale need excite no special wonder. But it is remarkable that the same word should enter into numeral composition under such different meanings.

This scale has a weird mix of decimal and base-20 counting. The words for 20, 100, and 200 clearly show base-20, while the numbers from 30 to 90 and the other hundreds are strong evidence of decimal counting. The word ka, meaning man, seems to represent either 10 or 20; that’s pretty unusual. It's common for a number system to be partly decimal and partly base-20, so there's no need to be particularly surprised by this aspect of the Tlingit scale. However, it is interesting that the same word can have such different meanings when used in numeral formation.

Nootka.360
10.haiu.
20.tsakeits.
30.tsakeits ic haiu= 20 + 10.
40.atlek= 2 × 20.
60.katstsek= 3 × 20.
80.moyek= 4 × 20.
100.sutc'ek= 5 × 20.
120.nop'ok= 6 × 20.
140.atlpok= 7 × 20.
160.atlakutlek= 8 × 20.
180.ts'owakutlek= 9 × 20.
200.haiuk= 10 × 20.

This scale is quinary-vigesimal, with no apparent decimal element in its composition. But the derivation of some of the terms used is detected with difficulty. In the following scale the vigesimal structure is still more obscure.

This scale is based on twenty and five, with no clear decimal part in its makeup. However, it's hard to trace the origins of some of the terms used. In the following scale, the twenty-based structure is even less clear.

Tsimshian.361
10.gy'ap.
20.kyedeel= 1 man.
30.gulewulgy'ap.
40.t'epqadalgyitk, or tqalpqwulgyap.
50.kctoncwulgyap.
100.kcenecal.
200.k'pal.
300.k'pal te kcenecal= 200 + 100.
400.kyedal.
500.kyedal te kcenecal= 400 + 100.
600.gulalegyitk.
700.gulalegyitk te kcenecal= 600 + 100.
800.tqalpqtalegyitk.
900.tqalpqtalegyitk te kcenecal= 800 + 100.
1000.k'pal.

To the unobservant eye this scale would certainly appear to contain no more than a trace of the vigesimal in its structure. But Dr. Boas, who is one of the most careful and accurate of investigators, says in his comment on this system: “It will be seen at once that this system is quinary-vigesimal.… In 20 we find the word gyat, man. The hundreds are identical with the numerals used in counting men (see p. 87), and then the quinary-vigesimal system is most evident.”

To the casual observer, this scale may seem to have nothing more than a hint of the twenty-based system in its structure. However, Dr. Boas, one of the most meticulous and precise researchers, states in his comments on this system: “It’s clear right away that this system is five-twenty-based.… In 20, we find the word gyat, meaning man. The hundreds are the same as the numbers used for counting people (see p. 87), and thus the five-twenty-based system is very clear.”

Rio Norte Indians.362
20.taiguaco.
30.taiguaco co juyopamauj ajte= 20 + 2 × 5.
40.taiguaco ajte= 20 × 2.
50.taiguaco ajte co juyopamauj ajte= 20 × 2 + 5 × 2.
Caribs of Essiquibo, Guiana
10.oween-abatoro.
20.owee-carena= 1 person.
40.oko-carena= 2 persons.
60.oroowa-carena= 3 persons.
Otomi
10.ra-tta.
20.na-te.
30.na-te-m'a-ratta= 20 + 10.
40.yo-te= 2 × 30.
50.yote-m'a-ratta= 2 × 20 + 10.
60.hiu-te= 3 × 20.
70.hiute-m'a-ratta= 3 × 20 + 10.
80.gooho-rate= 4 × 20.
90.gooho-rate-m'a ratta= 4 × 20 + 10.
100.cytta-te= 5 × 20,
or nanthebe= 1 × 100.
Maya, Yucatan.363
1.hun.
10.lahun= it is finished.
20.hunkal= a measure, or more correctly, a fastening together.
30.lahucakal= 40 − 10?
40.cakal= 2 × 20.
50.lahuyoxkal= 60 − 10.
60.oxkal= 3 × 20.
70.lahucankal= 80 − 10.
80.cankal= 4 × 20.
90.lahuyokal= 100 − 10.
100.hokal= 5 × 20.
110.lahu uackal= 120 − 10.
120.uackal= 6 × 20.
130.lahu uuckal= 140 − 10.
140.uuckal= 7 × 20.
200.lahuncal= 10 × 20.
300.holhukal= 15 × 20.
400.hunbak= 1 tying around.
500.hotubak.
600.lahutubak
800.calbak= 2 × 400.
900.hotu yoxbak.
1000.lahuyoxbak.
1200.oxbak= 3 × 400.
2000.capic (modern).
8000.hunpic= 1 sack.
16,000.ca pic (ancient).
160,000.calab= a filling full
3,200,000.kinchil.
64,000,000.hunalau.

In the Maya scale we have one of the best and most extended examples of vigesimal numeration ever developed by any race. To show in a more striking and forcible manner the perfect regularity of the system, the following tabulation is made of the various Maya units, which will correspond to the “10 units make one ten, 10 tens make one hundred, 10 hundreds make one thousand,” etc., which old-fashioned arithmetic compelled us to learn in childhood. The scale is just as regular by twenties in Maya as by tens in English. It is364

In the Maya system, we have one of the best and most extensive examples of base-20 counting developed by any culture. To illustrate the remarkable consistency of the system, the following table lists the different Maya units, which correspond to the concept of “10 units make one ten, 10 tens make one hundred, 10 hundreds make one thousand,” etc., that traditional arithmetic taught us as kids. The scale is just as systematic in twenties in Maya as it is in tens in English. It is364

20 hun= 1 kal= 20.
20 kal= 1 bak= 400.
20 bak= 1 pic= 8000.
20 pic= 1 calab= 160,000.
20 calab
= 1Your input seems to be incomplete. Please provide a short piece of text (5 words or fewer) for me to modernize.kinchilPlease provide the text you would like me to modernize.
tzotzceh
= 3,200,000.
20 kinchil= 1 alau= 64,000,000.

The original meaning of pic, given in the scale as “a sack,” was rather “a short petticoat, somtimes used as a sack.” The word tzotzceh signified “deerskin.” No reason can be given for the choice of this word as a numeral, though the appropriateness of the others is sufficiently manifest. No evidence of digital numeration appears in the first 10 units, but, judging from the almost universal practice of the Indian tribes of both North and South America, such may readily have been the origin of Maya counting. Whatever its origin, it certainly expanded and grew into a system whose perfection challenges our admiration. It was worthy of the splendid civilization of this unfortunate race, and, through its simplicity and regularity, bears ample testimony to the intellectual capacity which originated it.

The original meaning of pic, listed in the scale as “a sack,” actually referred to “a short petticoat, sometimes used as a sack.” The word tzotzceh meant “deerskin.” There’s no clear reason for choosing this word as a numeral, although the suitability of the others is quite obvious. There’s no evidence of digital numeration in the first 10 units, but, based on the nearly universal practices of the Indigenous tribes in both North and South America, it’s possible that this could have been the origin of Maya counting. Regardless of its origin, it certainly developed into a system whose perfection commands our admiration. It was fitting for the remarkable civilization of this unfortunate group, and its simplicity and consistency provide plenty of evidence of the intellectual capabilities behind it.

The only example of vigesimal reckoning which is comparable with that of the Mayas is the system employed by their northern neighbours, the Nahuatl, or, as they are more commonly designated, the Aztecs of Mexico. This system is quite as pure and quite as simple as the Maya, but differs from it in some important particulars. In its first 20 numerals it is quinary (see p. 141), and as a system must be regarded as quinary-vigesimal. The Maya scale is decimal through its first 20 numerals, and, if it is to be regarded as a mixed scale, must be characterized as decimal-vigesimal. But in both these instances the vigesimal element preponderates so strongly that these, in common with their kindred number systems of Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America, are always thought of and alluded to as vigesimal scales. On account of its importance, the Nahuatl system365 is given in fuller detail than most of the other systems I have made use of.

The only example of base-20 counting that is similar to the Mayans is the system used by their northern neighbors, the Nahuatl, or more commonly known as the Aztecs of Mexico. This system is just as straightforward and straightforward as the Maya, but it has some important differences. In its first 20 numerals, it is based on 5 (see p. 141), and as a whole, it should be considered a mixed base-5 and base-20 system. The Maya scale is based on 10 for its first 20 numerals, and if it’s seen as a mixed scale, it should be described as base-10 and base-20. However, in both cases, the base-20 aspect is so strong that these, along with their related number systems in Mexico, Yucatan, and Central America, are always considered and referred to as base-20 systems. Due to its importance, the Nahuatl system 365 is described in more detail than most of the other systems I have referenced.

10.matlactli= 2 hands.
20.cempoalli= 1 counting.
21.cempoalli once= 20-1.
22.cempoalli omome= 20-2.
30.cempoalli ommatlactli= 20-10.
31.cempoalli ommatlactli once= 20-10-1.
40.ompoalli= 2 × 20.
50.ompoalli ommatlactli= 40-10.
60.eipoalli, or epoalli,= 3 × 20.
70.epoalli ommatlactli= 60-10.
80.nauhpoalli= 4 × 20.
90.nauhpoalli ommatlactli= 9080-10.
100.macuilpoalli= 5 × 20.
120.chiquacempoalli= 6 × 20.
140.chicompoalli= 7 × 20.
160.chicuepoalli= 8 × 20.
180.chiconauhpoalli= 9 × 20.
200.matlacpoalli= 10 × 20.
220.matlactli oncempoalli= 11 × 20.
240.matlactli omompoalli= 12 × 20.
260.matlactli omeipoalli= 13 × 20.
280.matlactli onnauhpoalli= 14 × 20.
300.caxtolpoalli= 15 × 20.
320.caxtolli oncempoalli.
399.caxtolli onnauhpoalli ipan caxtolli onnaui= 19 × 20 + 19.
400.centzontli= 1 bunch of grass, or 1 tuft of hair.
800.ometzontli= 2 × 400.
1200.eitzontli= 3 × 400.
7600.caxtolli onnauhtzontli= 19 × 400.
8000.cenxiquipilli, or cexiquipilli.
160,000.cempoalxiquipilli= 20 × 8000.
3,200,000.centzonxiquipilli= 400 × 8000.
64,000,000.cempoaltzonxiquipilli= 20 × 400 × 8000.

Up to 160,000 the Nahuatl system is as simple and regular in its construction as the English. But at this point it fails in the formation of a new unit, or rather in the expression of its new unit by a simple word; and in the expression of all higher numbers it is forced to resort in some measure to compound terms, just as the English might have done had it not been able to borrow from the Italian. The higher numeral terms, under such conditions, rapidly become complex and cumbersome, as the following analysis of the number 1,279,999,999 shows.366 The analysis will be readily understood when it is remembered that ipan signifies plus. Caxtolli onnauhpoaltzonxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhtzonxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhpoalxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhtzontli ipan caxtolli onnauhpoalli ipan caxtolli onnaui; i.e. 1,216,000,000 + 60,800,000 + 3,040,000 + 152,000 + 7600 + 380 + 19. To show the compounding which takes place in the higher numerals, the analysis may be made more literally, thus: (15 + 4) × 20 × 400 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 400 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 20 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 400 + (15 + 4) × 20 + 15 + 4. Of course this resolution suffers from the fact that it is given in digits arranged in accordance with decimal notation, while the Nahuatl numerals express values by a base twice as great. This gives the effect of a complexity and awkwardness greater than really existed in the actual use of the scale. Except for the presence of the quinary element the number just given is really expressed with just as great simplicity as it could be in English words if our words “million” and “billion” were replaced by “thousand thousand” and “thousand thousand thousand.” If Mexico had remained undisturbed by Europeans, and science and commerce had been left to their natural growth and development, uncompounded words would undoubtedly have been found for the higher units, 160,000, 3,200,000, etc., and the system thus rendered as simple as it is possible for a quinary-vigesimal system to be.

Up to 160,000, the Nahuatl system is as straightforward and structured as English. But at this point, it struggles to create a new unit, or rather, to express its new unit with a simple word; and for all higher numbers, it has to use compound terms, just as English would have done if it hadn’t borrowed from Italian. Under these circumstances, higher numeral terms quickly become complex and unwieldy, as the following breakdown of the number 1,279,999,999 illustrates.366 The breakdown will make sense when you remember that ipan means plus. Caxtolli onnauhpoaltzonxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhtzonxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhpoalxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhxiquipilli ipan caxtolli onnauhtzontli ipan caxtolli onnauhpoalli ipan caxtolli onnaui; i.e. 1,216,000,000 + 60,800,000 + 3,040,000 + 152,000 + 7600 + 380 + 19. To illustrate the compounding that happens in higher numerals, the breakdown can be made more literally as follows: (15 + 4) × 20 × 400 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 400 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 20 × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 8000 + (15 + 4) × 400 + (15 + 4) × 20 + 15 + 4. Of course, this breakdown is complicated by the fact that it’s shown in digits arranged according to decimal notation, while Nahuatl numerals express values using a base that is twice as large. This makes it seem more complex and awkward than it actually was in everyday usage. Aside from the quinary element, the number just mentioned is truly expressed with just as much simplicity as it could be in English if we replaced the words “million” and “billion” with “thousand thousand” and “thousand thousand thousand.” If Mexico had not been disturbed by Europeans, and science and commerce had been allowed to grow and develop naturally, uncomplicated words would have undoubtedly emerged for the higher units, 160,000, 3,200,000, etc., making the system as simple as possible for a quinary-vigesimal system.

Other number scales of this region are given as follows:

Other number scales from this region are provided as follows:

Huasteca.367
10.laluh.
20.hum-inic= 1 man.
30.hum-inic-lahu= 1 man 10.
40.tzab-inic= 2 men.
50.tzab-inic-lahu= 2 men 10.
60.ox-inic= 3 men.
70.ox-inic-lahu= 3 men 10.
80.tze-tnic= 4 men.
90.tze-ynic-kal-laluh= 4 men and 10.
100.bo-inic= 5 men.
200.tzab-bo-inic= 2 × 5 men.
300.ox-bo-inic= 3 × 5 men.
400.tsa-bo-inic= 4 × 5 men.
600.acac-bo-inic= 6 × 5 men.
800.huaxic-bo-inic= 8 × 5 men.
1000.xi.
8000.huaxic-xi= 8-1000.

The essentially vigesimal character of this system changes in the formation of some of the higher numerals, and a suspicion of the decimal enters. One hundred is boinic, 5 men; but 200, instead of being simply lahuh-inic, 10 men, is tsa-bo-inic, 2 × 100, or more strictly, 2 times 5 men. Similarly, 300 is 3 × 100, 400 is 4 × 100, etc. The word for 1000 is simple instead of compound, and the thousands appear to be formed wholly on the decimal base. A comparison of this scale with that of the Nahuatl shows how much inferior it is to the latter, both in simplicity and consistency.

The basically base-20 nature of this system changes when forming some of the higher numbers, introducing a hint of base-10. One hundred is boinic, 5 men; but 200, instead of just being lahuh-inic, 10 men, is tsa-bo-inic, which means 2 × 100, or more accurately, 2 times 5 men. Likewise, 300 is 3 × 100, 400 is 4 × 100, and so on. The word for 1000 is straightforward rather than compound, and the thousands seem to be entirely based on the decimal system. Comparing this system to that of the Nahuatl reveals its significant inferiority in both simplicity and consistency.

Totonaco.368
10.cauh.
20.puxam.
30.puxamacauh= 20 + 10.
40.tipuxam= 2 × 20.
50.tipuxamacauh= 40 + 10.
60.totonpuxam= 3 × 20.
100.quitziz puxum= 5 × 20.
200.copuxam= 10 × 20.
400.tontaman.
1000.titamanacopuxam= 2 × 400 + 200.

The essential character of the vigesimal element is shown by the last two numerals. Tontamen, the square of 20, is a simple word, and 1000 is, as it should be, 2 times 400, plus 200. It is most unfortunate that the numeral for 8000, the cube of 20, is not given.

The essential nature of the vigesimal element is highlighted by the last two numbers. Tontamen, which is 20 squared, is a straightforward term, and 1000 is, as it should be, 2 times 400, plus 200. It's quite unfortunate that the numeral for 8000, which is 20 cubed, is not provided.

Cora.369
10.tamoamata.
20.cei-tevi.
30.ceitevi apoan tamoamata= 20 + 10.
40.huapoa-tevi= 2 × 20.
60.huaeica-tevi= 3 × 20.
100.anxu-tevi= 5 × 20.
400.ceitevi-tevi= 20 × 20.

Closely allied with the Maya numerals and method of counting are those of the Quiches of Guatemala. The resemblance is so obvious that no detail in the Quiche scale calls for special mention.

Closely connected to the Maya numerals and counting method are those of the Quiches from Guatemala. The similarity is so clear that no specific aspect of the Quiche scale needs special attention.

Quiche.370
10.lahuh.
20.hu-uinac= 1 man.
30.hu-uinac-lahuh= 20 + 10.
40.ca-uinac= 2 men.
50.lahu-r-ox-kal= −10 + 3 × 20.
60.ox-kal= 3 × 20.
70.lahu-u-humuch= −10 + 80.
80.humuch.
90.lahu-r-ho-kal= −10 + 100.
100.hokal.
1000.o-tuc-rox-o-kal.

Among South American vigesimal systems, the best known is that of the Chibchas or Muyscas of the Bogota region, which was obtained at an early date by the missionaries who laboured among them. This system is much less extensive than that of some of the more northern races; but it is as extensive as almost any other South American system with the exception of the Peruvian, which was, however, a pure decimal system. As has already been stated, the native races of South America were, as a rule, exceedingly deficient in regard to the number sense. Their scales are rude, and show great poverty, both in formation of numeral words and in the actual extent to which counting was carried. If extended as far as 20, these scales are likely to become vigesimal, but many stop far short of that limit, and no inconsiderable number of them fail to reach even 5. In this respect we are reminded of the Australian scales, which were so rudimentary as really to preclude any proper use of the word “system” in connection with them. Counting among the South American tribes was often equally limited, and even less regular. Following are the significant numerals of the scale in question:

Among South American vigesimal systems, the most well-known is that of the Chibchas or Muyscas from the Bogotá region, which was documented early on by the missionaries who worked with them. This system is much less extensive than that of some northern groups, but it's as comprehensive as almost any other South American system, except for the Peruvian system, which was a pure decimal system. As previously mentioned, the native groups of South America generally had a significant lack of number sense. Their counting systems are basic and show a lot of limitations, both in forming numeral words and in how far they counted. When counting goes up to 20, these systems tend to become vigesimal, but many fall short of that, and quite a number stop before even reaching 5. This is similar to the Australian counting systems, which were so basic that it’s hard to even call them a “system.” Counting among South American tribes was often equally limited and even less consistent. Here are the key numbers in that system:

Chibcha, or Muysca.371
10.hubchibica.
20.quihica ubchihica= thus says the foot, 10 = 10-10,
or gueta= house.
30.guetas asaqui ubchihica= 20 + 10.
40.gue-bosa= 20 × 2.
60.gue-mica= 20 × 3.
80.gue-muyhica= 20 × 4.
100.gue-hisca= 20 × 5.
Nagranda.372
10.guha.
20.dino.
30.'badiñoguhanu= 20 + 10.
40.apudiño= 2 × 20.
50.apudiñoguhanu= 2 × 20 + 10.
60.asudiño= 3 × 20.
70.asudiñoguhanu= 3 × 20 + 10.
80.acudiño= 4 × 20.
90.acudiñoguhanu= 4 × 20 + 10.
100.huisudiño= 5 × 20,
or guhamba= great 10.
200.guahadiño= 10 × 20.
400.diñoamba= great 20.
1000.guhaisudiño= 10 × 5 × 20.
2000.hisudiñoamba= 5 great 20's.
4000.guhadiñoamba= 10 great 20's.

In considering the influence on the manners and customs of any people which could properly be ascribed to the use among them of any other base than 10, it must not be forgotten that no races, save those using that base, have ever attained any great degree of civilization, with the exception of the ancient Aztecs and their immediate neighbours, north and south. For reasons already pointed out, no highly civilized race has ever used an exclusively quinary system; and all that can be said of the influence of this mode of counting is that it gives rise to the habit of collecting objects in groups of five, rather than of ten, when any attempt is being made to ascertain their sum. In the case of the subsidiary base 12, for which the Teutonic races have always shown such a fondness, the dozen and gross of commerce, the divisions of English money, and of our common weights and measures are probably an outgrowth of this preference; and the Babylonian base, 60, has fastened upon the world forever a sexagesimal method of dividing time, and of measuring the circumference of the circle.

When considering the impact on the behaviors and traditions of any group that can be properly linked to a numerical base other than 10, it’s important to remember that no cultures, except for those that use base 10, have ever reached a significant level of civilization, apart from the ancient Aztecs and their immediate neighbors to the north and south. For reasons already discussed, no highly developed civilization has ever exclusively employed a base-5 system; all that can be said about the influence of this counting method is that it tends to lead to the practice of grouping items in fives instead of tens when trying to calculate their total. Regarding the base 12, which the Germanic peoples have always liked, the dozen and gross in commerce, along with the divisions of English currency and our common systems of measurement, are likely a result of this preference; and the Babylonian base of 60 has permanently established a sexagesimal way of dividing time and measuring the circumference of circles.

The advanced civilization attained by the races of Mexico and Central America render it possible to see some of the effects of vigesimal counting, just as a single thought will show how our entire lives are influenced by our habit of counting by tens. Among the Aztecs the universal unit was 20. A load of cloaks, of dresses, or other articles of convenient size, was 20. Time was divided into periods of 20 days each. The armies were numbered by divisions of 8000;373 and in countless other ways the vigesimal element of numbers entered into their lives, just as the decimal enters into ours; and it is to be supposed that they found it as useful and as convenient for all measuring purposes as we find our own system; as the tradesman of to-day finds the duodecimal system of commerce; or as the Babylonians of old found that singularly curious system, the sexagesimal. Habituation, the laws which the habits and customs of every-day life impose upon us, are so powerful, that our instinctive readiness to make use of any concept depends, not on the intrinsic perfection or imperfection which pertains to it, but on the familiarity with which previous use has invested it. Hence, while one race may use a decimal, another a quinary-vigesimal, and another a sexagesimal scale, and while one system may actually be inherently superior to another, no user of one method of reckoning need ever think of any other method as possessing practical inconveniences, of which those employing it are ever conscious. And, to cite a single instance which illustrates the unconscious daily use of two modes of reckoning in one scale, we have only to think of the singular vigesimal fragment which remains to this day imbedded in the numeral scale of the French. In counting from 70 to 100, or in using any number which lies between those limits, no Frenchman is conscious of employing a method of numeration less simple or less convenient in any particular, than when he is at work with the strictly decimal portions of his scale. He passes from the one style of counting to the other, and from the second back to the first again, entirely unconscious of any break or change; entirely unconscious, in fact, that he is using any particular system, except that which the daily habit of years has made a part himself.

The advanced civilization developed by the peoples of Mexico and Central America allows us to observe some effects of counting in base twenty, just as a single thought can reveal how our entire lives are shaped by our habit of counting by tens. For the Aztecs, the universal unit was 20. A load of cloaks, dresses, or other items of manageable size was 20. Time was divided into periods of 20 days each. Armies were organized in divisions of 8,000; 373 and in countless other ways, the base twenty aspect of numbers was integrated into their lives, just as the decimal system is in ours. It's reasonable to assume they found it as useful and convenient for all measuring purposes as we find our own system; similarly, the tradesman today finds the duodecimal system beneficial, or as the ancient Babylonians found their uniquely intricate sexagesimal system. The customs and habits of daily life have such a strong influence that our instinctive ability to use any concept depends, not on its intrinsic value, but on how familiar we are with it from past use. Therefore, while one culture may use a decimal system, another a base five-twenty system, and yet another a sexagesimal system, and while one might actually be better than the others, no one who regularly uses one method will think of another as having practical drawbacks that practitioners of that system are aware of. To illustrate this unconscious daily use of two counting systems within one scale, we can consider the lingering base twenty element embedded in the French numeral system. When counting from 70 to 100 or using any number between those limits, no French person is aware of using a method of counting that is any less simple or convenient than when they are working with the strictly decimal parts of their system. They transition from one way of counting to another and back again without realizing any break or change; they are completely unaware that they are using a specific system, other than the one that years of daily habit have made part of their identity.

Deep regret must be felt by every student of philology, that the primitive meanings of simple numerals have been so generally lost. But, just as the pebble on the beach has been worn and rounded by the beating of the waves and by other pebbles, until no trace of its original form is left, and until we can say of it now only that it is quartz, or that it is diorite, so too the numerals of many languages have suffered from the attrition of the ages, until all semblance of their origin has been lost, and we can say of them only that they are numerals. Beyond a certain point we can carry the study neither of number nor of number words. At that point both the mathematician and the philologist must pause, and leave everything beyond to the speculations of those who delight in nothing else so much as in pure theory.

Every student of linguistics must feel deep regret that the original meanings of simple numbers have mostly been lost. Just like a pebble on the beach has been worn down and shaped by the crashing waves and other pebbles, to the point where no trace of its original form remains and we can only identify it as quartz or diorite, the numerals of many languages have been worn away over time until all resemblance to their origins has disappeared, and we can only refer to them as numerals. After a certain point, we can’t take the study of numbers or number words any further. At that point, both the mathematician and the linguist must stop and leave the rest to those who revel in pure theory.

The End.

Index Of Authors.

  • Adam, L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Armstrong, R. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aymonier, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bachofen, J. J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Balbi, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bancroft, H. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Barlow, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Beauregard, O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Bellamy, E. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Boas, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__.
  • Bonwick, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Brinton, D. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
  • Burton, R. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Chamberlain, A. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Chase, P. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Clarke, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Codrington, R. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
  • Crawfurd, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Curr, E. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Cushing, F. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • De Flacourt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • De Quincey, T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Deschamps, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dobrizhoffer, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dorsey, J. O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Du Chaillu, P. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Du Graty, A. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ellis, A. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Ellis, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Ellis, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Erskine, J. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Flegel, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gallatin, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
  • Galton, F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gatschet, A. S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Gilij, F. S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gill, W. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Goedel, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Grimm, J. L. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gröber, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Guillome, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Haddon, A. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Hale, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__.
  • Hankel, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Haumonté, J. D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hervas, L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Humboldt, A. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Hyades, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kelly, J. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Kelly, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kleinschmidt, S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Lang, J. D., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lappenberg, J. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Latham, R. G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Leibnitz, G. W. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Lloyd, H. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Long, C. C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Long, S. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lubbock, Sir J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Lull, E. P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Macdonald, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mackenzie, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Man, E. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mann, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Marcoy, P. (Saint Cricq), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mariner, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Martius, C. F. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Mason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mill, J. S., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Moncelon, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Morice, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Müller, Fr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__.
  • Murdoch, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Nystron, J. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • O'Donovan, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Oldfield, A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Olmos, A. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Parisot, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Park, M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Parry, W. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Peacock, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
  • Petitot, E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Pott, A. F., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__.
  • Pruner-Bey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Pughe, W. O., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ralph, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ray, S. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Ridley, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Roth, H. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Salt, H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sayce, A. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Schoolcraft, H. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Schröder, P., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Schweinfurth, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Simeon, R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Spix, J. B. von, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Spurrell, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Squier, G. E., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Stanley, H. M., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Taplin, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Thiel, B. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Toy, C. H., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Turner, G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Tylor, E. B., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.
  • Van Eys, J. W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Vignoli, T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wallace, A. R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wells, E. R., jr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Whewell, W., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wickersham, J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wiener, C., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Williams, W. L., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Index Of Subjects.

  • Abacus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Abeokuta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Abipone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Abkhasia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aboker, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Actuary, Life ins., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Adaize, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Addition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Adelaide, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Admiralty Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Affadeh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Africa (African), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__.
  • Aino (Ainu), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Akra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Akari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Alaska, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Albania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Albert River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aleut, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Algonkin (Algonquin), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Amazon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ambrym, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • American, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Andaman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Aneitum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Animal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Anthropological, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Apho, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Api, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Apinage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Arab, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Arawak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Arctic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Arikara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Arithmetic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Aryan, 76, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ashantee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Asia (Asiatic), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Assiniboine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Athapaskan,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Atlantic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aurora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Australia (Australian), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__.
  • Avari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aymara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Aztec, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
  • Babusessé, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Babylonian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bagrimma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bahnars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bakairi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Balad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Balenque, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bambarese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Banks Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Barea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bargaining, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Bari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Barre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Basa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Basque, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Bellacoola, see Bilqula.
  • Belyando River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bengal, Bay of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Benuë, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Betoya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Bilqula, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Binary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Binin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bird-nesting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bisaye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bogota, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bolan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bolivia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Bongo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Bonzé, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bororo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Botocudo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Bourke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Boyne River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Brazil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Bretagne (Breton), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • British Columbia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
  • Bullom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bunch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Burnett River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Bushman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Butong, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Caddoe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cahuillo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Calculating machine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Campa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Canada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Canaque, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Caraja, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Carib, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Carnarvon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Carrier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Carthaginian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Caucasus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cayriri (see Kiriri), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cayubaba (Cayubabi), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Celtic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Cely, Mom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Central America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.
  • Ceylon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Chaco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Champion Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Charles XII., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cheyenne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Chibcha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • China (Chinese), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Chippeway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Chiquito, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Choctaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Chunsag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Circassia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cobeu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cochin China, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Columbian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Comanche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Conibo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cooper's Creek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cora, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cotoxo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Cowrie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Cree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Crocker Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Crow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Crusoe, Robinson, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Curetu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dahomey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dakota, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Danish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Darnley Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Delaware, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Demara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Déné, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dido, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dinka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Dippil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Division, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dravidian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Dual number, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Duluth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Duodecimal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Dutch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Eaw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ebon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Efik, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Encabellada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Encounter Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ende, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • English, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.
  • Eromanga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Eskimo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__.
  • Essequibo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Europe (European), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.
  • Eye, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Eyer's Sand Patch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ewe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Fall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Fate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Fatuhiva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Feloop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Fernando Po, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Fiji, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Finger pantomime, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Fingoe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Fist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Flinder's River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Flores, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Forefinger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Foulah, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Fourth finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Frazer's Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • French, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Fuegan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gaelic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Galibi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gaul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Georgia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • German, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Gesture, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Gola, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Golo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gonn Station, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Goth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Greek, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Green Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Greenland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Guachi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Guarani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Guatemala, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Guato, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Guaycuru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Gudang, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Haida, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hawaii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Head, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Heap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Hebrew, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Heiltsuk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Herero, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hervey Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hidatsa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Hill End, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Himalaya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hottentot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Huasteca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hudson's Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Hun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Hunt, Leigh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ibo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Icelandic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Illinois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Index finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • India, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Indian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__.
  • Indian Ocean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Indo-European, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Irish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Italian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Jajowerong, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Jallonkas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Jaloff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Japanese, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Java, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Jiviro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Joints of fingers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Juri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kamassin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kamilaroi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Kamtschatka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Kanuri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Karankawa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Karen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Keppel Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ki-Nyassa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kiriri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Kissi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ki-Swahili, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ki-Yau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Klamath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Kolyma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kootenay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Koriak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kredy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kru, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ku-Mbutti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kunama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kuri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Kusaie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Kwakiutl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Labillardière, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Labrador, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lake Kopperamana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Latin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__.
  • Lazi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Left hand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Leper's Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Leptscha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lifu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Little finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Logone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lower California, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Luli, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Lutuami, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Maba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Macassar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Machine, Calculating, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mackenzie River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Macuni, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Madagascar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Maipures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mairassis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Malagasy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Malanta, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Malay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Mallicolo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Manadu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mandingo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mangareva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Manx, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Many, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Maori, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Marachowie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Maré, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Maroura, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Marquesas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Marshall Islands, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Massachusetts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mathematician, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Matibani, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Matlaltzinca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Maya, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Mbayi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mbocobi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mbousha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Melanesia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Mende, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mexico, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Miami, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Micmac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Middle finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Mille, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Minnal Yungar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Minsi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mississaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mississippi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mocobi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mohegan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mohican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mokko, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Molele, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Moneroo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mongolian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Montagnais, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Moree, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Moreton Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mort Noular, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mosquito, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Mota, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Mpovi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Multiplication, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Mundari, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Mundo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Muralug, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Murray River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Muysca, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nagranda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nahuatl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Nakuhiva, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Negro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Nengone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • New, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • New Caledonia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • New Granada, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • New Guinea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • New Hebrides, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • New Ireland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • New Zealand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nez Perces, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Ngarrimowro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Niam Niam, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Nicaragua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nicobar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Nightingale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nootka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Norman River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • North America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Notch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Numeral frame, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Nupe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Nusqually, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Oceania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Octonary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Odessa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ojibwa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Okanaken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Omaha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Omeo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Oregon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Orejone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Orinoco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Ostrich, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Otomac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Otomi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Ottawa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Oyster Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Pacific, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Palm (of the hand), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Palm Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Pama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Pampanaga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Papaa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Paraguay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Parana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Paris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Pawnee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Pebble, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Peno, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Peru (Peruvian), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Philippine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Philology (Philologist), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Phœnician, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Pigmy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Pikumbul, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Pines, Isle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Pinjarra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Plenty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Point Barrow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Polynesia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Pondo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Popham Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Port Darwin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Port Essington, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Port Mackay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Port Macquarie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Puget Sound, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Puri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Quappa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Quaternary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Queanbeyan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Quiche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Quichua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Rapid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Rarotonga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Richmond River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Right hand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Right-handedness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Ring finger, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Rio Grande, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Rio Napo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Rio Norte, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Russia (Russian), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Sahaptin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • San Antonio, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • San Blas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Sanskrit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Sapibocone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Saste (Shasta), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Scratch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Scythian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Seed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Semitic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Senary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sesake, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Several, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sexagesimal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Shawnoe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Shell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Shushwap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Siberia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Sierra Leone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sign language, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sioux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Slang, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Slavonic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Snowy River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Soussou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • South Africa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • South America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__.
  • Spanish, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Splint, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Stick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Stlatlumh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Streaky Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • String, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Strong's Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Subtraction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Sunda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Sweden (Swedish), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Tacona, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Taensa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tagala, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tahiti, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tahuata, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tama, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tamanac, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Tambi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tanna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tarascan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tariana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tasmania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Tawgy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tchetchnia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tchiglit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Tembu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Temne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ternary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Terraba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Teutonic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Texas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Thibet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Thumb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.
  • Thusch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ticuna, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Timukua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tlingit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Tobi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tonga, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Torres, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Totonaco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Towka, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Triton's Bay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Tschukshi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Tsimshian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Tweed River, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Uainuma, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Udi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Uea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • United States, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Upper Yarra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Ureparapara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Vaturana, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Vedda, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Vei, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.
  • Victoria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Vilelo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Waiclatpu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wales (Welsh), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__.
  • Wallachia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Warrego, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Warrior Island, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wasp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Watchandie, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Watji, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Weedookarry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wimmera, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Winnebago, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wiraduroi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Wirri-Wirri, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Wokke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Worcester, Mass., Schools of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Yahua, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Yaruro, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Yengen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Yit-tha, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Yoruba, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.
  • Yucatan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Yuckaburra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Zamuco, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.
  • Zapara, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
  • Zulu, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
  • Zuñi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

Footnotes:

1Brinton, D. G., Essays of an Americanist, p. 406; and American Race, p. 359.

1Brinton, D. G., Essays of an Americanist, p. 406; and American Race, p. 359.

2This information I received from Dr. Brinton by letter.

2I got this information from Dr. Brinton in a letter.

3Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 240.

3Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 240.

4Nature, Vol. XXXIII. p. 45.

4Nature, Vol. 33, p. 45.

5Spix and Martius, Travels in Brazil, Tr. from German by H. E. Lloyd, Vol. II. p. 255.

5Spix and Martius, Travels in Brazil, Translated from German by H. E. Lloyd, Vol. II. p. 255.

6De Flacourt, Histoire de le grande Isle de Madagascar, ch. xxviii. Quoted by Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. I. p. 393.

6De Flacourt, History of the Great Island of Madagascar, ch. xxviii. Quoted by Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. I. p. 393.

7Bellamy, Elizabeth W., Atlantic Monthly, March, 1893, p. 317.

7Bellamy, Elizabeth W., Atlantic Monthly, March 1893, p. 317.

8Grundriss der Sprachwissenschaft, Bd. III. Abt. i., p. 94.

8Outline of Linguistics, Vol. III. Part i., p. 94.

9Pruner-Bey, Bulletin de la Société d'Anthr. de Paris, 1861, p. 462.

9Pruner-Bey, Bulletin de la Société d'Anthr. de Paris, 1861, p. 462.

10“Manual Concepts,” Am. Anthropologist, 1892, p. 292.

10“Manual Concepts,” Am. Anthropologist, 1892, p. 292.

11Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 245.

11Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 245.

12Op. cit., loc. cit.

12Op. cit., loc. cit.

13“Aboriginal Inhabitants of Andaman Islands,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1882, p. 100.

13“Indigenous People of the Andaman Islands,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1882, p. 100.

14Morice, A., Revue d'Anthropologie, 1878, p. 634.

14Morice, A., Journal of Anthropology, 1878, p. 634.

15Macdonald, J., “Manners, Customs, etc., of South African Tribes,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 290. About a dozen tribes are enumerated by Mr. Macdonald: Pondos, Tembucs, Bacas, Tolas, etc.

15Macdonald, J., “Manners, Customs, etc., of South African Tribes,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 290. Mr. Macdonald lists around a dozen tribes: Pondos, Tembucs, Bacas, Tolas, etc.

16Codrington, R. H., Melanesians, their Anthropology and Folk-Lore, p. 353.

16Codrington, R. H., Melanesians, their Anthropology and Folk-Lore, p. 353.

17E.g. the Zuñis. See Cushing's paper quoted above.

17For example, the Zuñis. See Cushing's paper mentioned above.

18Haddon, A. C., “Ethnography Western Tribes Torres Strait,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1889, p. 305. For a similar method, see Life in the Southern Isles, by W. W. Gill.

18Haddon, A. C., “Ethnography of the Western Tribes of the Torres Strait,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1889, p. 305. For a similar approach, look at Life in the Southern Isles, by W. W. Gill.

19Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 246.

19Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 246.

20Brinton, D. G., Letter of Sept. 23, 1893.

20Brinton, D. G., Letter of Sept. 23, 1893.

21Ibid. The reference for the Mbocobi, infra, is the same. See also Brinton's American Race, p. 361.

21Same source. The reference for the Mbocobi, below, is the same. See also Brinton's American Race, p. 361.

22Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 243.

22Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 243.

23Op. cit., loc. cit.

23Op. cit., loc. cit.

24Hyades, Bulletin de la Société d'Anthr. de Paris, 1887, p. 340.

24Hyades, Bulletin de la Société d'Anthr. de Paris, 1887, p. 340.

25Wiener, C., Pérou et Bolivie, p. 360.

25Wiener, C., Peru and Bolivia, p. 360.

26Marcoy, P., Travels in South America, Vol. II p. 47. According to the same authority, most of the tribes of the Upper Amazon cannot count above 2 or 3 except by reduplication.

26Marcoy, P., Travels in South America, Vol. II p. 47. According to the same source, most of the tribes in the Upper Amazon can only count up to 2 or 3, and they do so by repeating the numbers.

27Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 281.

27Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 281.

28Glossaria Linguarum Brasiliensium. Bororos, p. 15; Guachi, p. 133; Carajas, p. 265.

28Glossaria Linguarum Brasiliensium. Bororos, p. 15; Guachi, p. 133; Carajas, p. 265.

29Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 282. The next eight lists are, in order, from I. p. 294, III. p. 424, III. p. 114, III. p. 124, II. p. 344, II. p. 308, I. p. 314, III. p. 314, respectively.

29Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 282. The next eight lists are, in order, from I. p. 294, III. p. 424, III. p. 114, III. p. 124, II. p. 344, II. p. 308, I. p. 314, III. p. 314, respectively.

30Bonwick, J., The Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians, p. 144.

30Bonwick, J., The Daily Life and Origin of the Tasmanians, p. 144.

31Latham, Comparative Philology, p. 336.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Latham, Comparative Philology, p. 336.

32The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 205.

32The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 205.

33Mackenzie, A., “Native Australian Langs.,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1874, p. 263.

33Mackenzie, A., “Native Australian Languages,” Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 1874, p. 263.

34Curr, The Australian Race, Vol. II. p. 134. The next four lists are from II. p. 4, I. p. 322, I. p. 346, and I. p. 398, respectively.

34Curr, The Australian Race, Vol. II. p. 134. The next four lists are from II. p. 4, I. p. 322, I. p. 346, and I. p. 398, respectively.

35Curr, op. cit., Vol. III. p. 50.

35Curr, op. cit., Vol. III. p. 50.

36Op. cit., Vol. III. p. 236.

36Op. cit., Vol. III. p. 236.

37Müller, Sprachwissenschaft. II. i. p. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics. II. i. p. 23.

38Op. cit., II. i. p. 31.

38Op. cit., II. i. p. 31.

39Bonwick, op. cit., p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bonwick, op. cit., p. 143.

40Curr, op. cit., Vol. I. p. 31.

40Curr, op. cit., Vol. I. p. 31.

41Deschamps, L'Anthropologie, 1891, p. 318.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Deschamps, Anthropology, 1891, p. 318.

42Man, E. H. Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands, p. 32.

42Man, E. H. Aboriginal Inhabitants of the Andaman Islands, p. 32.

43Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, I. ii. p. 29.

44Oldfield, A., Tr. Eth. Soc. Vol. III. p. 291.

44Oldfield, A., Tr. Eth. Soc. Vol. III. p. 291.

45Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. I. p. 564.

45Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. I. p. 564.

46“Notes on Counting, etc., among the Eskimos of Point Barrow.” Am. Anthrop., 1890, p. 38.

46“Notes on Counting, etc., among the Eskimos of Point Barrow.” Am. Anthrop., 1890, p. 38.

47Second Voyage, p. 556.

47Second Voyage, p. 556.

48Personal Narrative, Vol. I. p. 311.

48Personal Narrative, Vol. I. p. 311.

49Burton, B. F., Mem. Anthr. Soc. of London, Vol. I. p. 314.

49Burton, B. F., Mem. Anthr. Soc. of London, Vol. I. p. 314.

50Confessions. In collected works, Edinburgh, 1890, Vol. III. p. 337.

50Confessions. In collected works, Edinburgh, 1890, Vol. III. p. 337.

51Ellis, Robert, On Numerals as Signs of Primeval Unity. See also Peruvia Scythia, by the same author.

51Ellis, Robert, On Numerals as Signs of Primeval Unity. See also Peruvia Scythia, by the same author.

52Stanley, H. M., In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 493.

52Stanley, H. M., In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 493.

53Stanley, H. M., Through the Dark Continent, Vol. II. p. 486.

53Stanley, H. M., Through the Dark Continent, Vol. II. p. 486.

54Haumontè, Parisot, Adam, Grammaire et Vocabulaire de la Langue Taensa, p. 20.

54Haumontè, Parisot, Adam, Grammar and Vocabulary of the Taensa Language, p. 20.

55Chamberlain, A. F., Lang. of the Mississaga Indians of Skugog. Vocab.

55Chamberlain, A. F., Language of the Mississauga Indians of Skugog. Vocabulary.

56Boas, Fr., Sixth Report on the Indians of the Northwest, p. 105.

56Boas, Fr., Sixth Report on the Indians of the Northwest, p. 105.

57Beauregard, O., Bulletin de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1886, p. 526.

57Beauregard, O., Bulletin of the Soc. of Anthropology of Paris, 1886, p. 526.

58Ray, S. H., Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1891, p. 8.

58Ray, S. H., Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1891, p. 8.

59Op. cit., p. 12.

59See above., p. 12.

60Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 136.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, IV. i. p. 136.

61Brinton, The Maya Chronicles, p. 50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Brinton, The Maya Chronicles, p. 50.

62Trumbull, On Numerals in Am. Ind. Lang., p. 35.

62Trumbull, On Numerals in Am. Ind. Lang., p. 35.

63Boas, Fr. This information was received directly from Dr. Boas. It has never before been published.

63Boas, Fr. This information was received directly from Dr. Boas. It has never been published before.

64Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 753. See also p. 199, infra.

64Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 753. See also p. 199, infra.

65Mann, A., “Notes on the Numeral Syst. of the Yoruba Nation,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1886, p. 59, et seq.

65Mann, A., “Notes on the Number System of the Yoruba Nation,” Journal of the Anthropological Institute, 1886, p. 59, and following pages.

66Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 202.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, IV. i. p. 202.

67Trumbull, J. H., On Numerals in Am. Ind. Langs., p. 11.

67Trumbull, J. H., On Numerals in American Indian Languages., p. 11.

68Cushing, F. H., “Manual Concepts,” Am. Anthr., 1892, p. 289.

68Cushing, F. H., “Manual Concepts,” Am. Anthr., 1892, p. 289.

69Grimm, Geschichte der deutschen Sprache, Vol. I. p. 239.

69Grimm, History of the German Language, Vol. I. p. 239.

70Murdoch, J., American Anthropologist, 1890, p. 39.

70Murdoch, J., American Anthropologist, 1890, p. 39.

71Kleinschmidt, S., Grammatik der Grönlandischen Sprache, p. 37.

71Kleinschmidt, S., Grammar of the Greenlandic Language, p. 37.

72Brinton, The Arawak Lang. of Guiana, p. 4.

72Brinton, The Arawak Language of Guiana, p. 4.

73Petitot, E., Dictionnaire de la langue Dènè-Dindjie, p. lv.

73Petitot, E., Dictionnaire de la langue Dènè-Dindjie, p. lv.

74Gilij, F. S., Saggio di Storia Am., Vol. II. p. 333.

74Gilij, F. S., Essay on American History, Vol. II. p. 333.

75Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 389.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. i. p. 389.

76Op. cit., p. 395.

76Op. cit., p. 395.

77Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 438.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 438.

78Peacock, “Arithmetic,” in Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

78Peacock, “Arithmetic,” in Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

79Brinton, D. G., “The Betoya Dialects,” Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., 1892, p. 273.

79Brinton, D. G., “The Betoya Dialects,” Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., 1892, p. 273.

80Ridley, W., “Report on Australian Languages and Traditions.” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1873, p. 262.

80Ridley, W., “Report on Australian Languages and Traditions.” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1873, p. 262.

81Gatschet, “Gram. Klamath Lang.” U. S. Geog. and Geol. Survey, Vol. II. part 1, pp. 524 and 536.

81Gatschet, “Gram. Klamath Lang.” U. S. Geog. and Geol. Survey, Vol. II. part 1, pp. 524 and 536.

82Letter of Nov. 17, 1893.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Letter from Nov. 17, 1893.

83Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 439.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 439.

84Hale, “Indians of No. West. Am.,” Tr. Am. Eth. Soc., Vol. II. p. 82.

84Hale, “Indians of Northwest America,” Transactions of the American Ethnological Society, Vol. II. p. 82.

85Brinton, D. G., Studies in So. Am. Native Languages, p. 25.

85Brinton, D. G., Studies in South American Native Languages, p. 25.

86Tr. Am. Philological Association, 1874, p. 41.

86Trans. American Philological Association, 1874, p. 41.

87Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 251.

87Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 251.

88Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, IV. i. p. 27.

89See infra, Chapter VII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__See below, Chapter VII.

90Ellis, A. B., Ewe Speaking Peoples, etc., p. 253.

90Ellis, A. B., Ewe Speaking Peoples, etc., p. 253.

91Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 256.

91Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 256.

92Stanley, In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 493.

92Stanley, In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 493.

93Chamberlain, A. F., Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. of Sci., 1892, p. 599.

93Chamberlain, A. F., Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. of Sci., 1892, p. 599.

94Boas, Fr., “Sixth Report on Northwestern Tribes of Canada,” Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1890, p. 657.

94Boas, Fr., “Sixth Report on Northwestern Tribes of Canada,” Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1890, p. 657.

95Hale, H., “Indians of Northwestern Am.,” Tr. Am. Eth. Soc., Vol. II. p. 88.

95Hale, H., “Indians of Northwestern Am.,” Tr. Am. Eth. Soc., Vol. II. p. 88.

96Op. cit., p. 95.

96Op. cit., p. 95.

97Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 147.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. ii. p. 147.

98Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. IV. p. 429.

98Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. IV. p. 429.

99Du Chaillu, P. B., Tr. Eth. Soc., London, Vol. I. p. 315.

99Du Chaillu, P. B., Tr. Eth. Soc., London, Vol. I. p. 315.

100Latham, R. G., Essays, chiefly Philological and Ethnographical, p. 247. The above are so unlike anything else in the world, that they are not to be accepted without careful verification.

100Latham, R. G., Essays, chiefly Philological and Ethnographical, p. 247. The things mentioned above are so different from anything else in the world that they can't be accepted without thorough verification.

101Pott, Zählmethode, p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 45.

102Gatschet, A. S., The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas. The meanings of 6, 7, 8, and 9 are conjectural with me.

102Gatschet, A. S., The Karankawa Indians, the Coast People of Texas. The meanings of 6, 7, 8, and 9 are uncertain for me.

103Stanley, H. M., In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 492.

103Stanley, H. M., In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 492.

104Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 317.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. i. p. 317.

105Toy, C. H., Trans. Am. Phil. Assn., 1878, p. 29.

105Toy, C. H., Trans. Am. Phil. Assn., 1878, p. 29.

106Burton, R. F., Mem. Anthrop. Soc. of London. 1, p. 314. In the illustration which follows, Burton gives 6820, instead of 4820; which is obviously a misprint.

106Burton, R. F., Mem. Anthrop. Soc. of London. 1, p. 314. In the illustration that follows, Burton uses 6820 instead of 4820, which is clearly a typo.

107Dobrizhoffer, History of the Abipones, Vol. II. p. 169.

107Dobrizhoffer, History of the Abipones, Vol. II. p. 169.

108Sayce, A. H., Comparative Philology, p. 254.

108Sayce, A. H., Comparative Philology, p. 254.

109Tr. Eth. Society of London , Vol. III. p. 291.

109Trans. Ethical Society of London, Vol. III. p. 291.

110Ray, S. H., Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 501.

110Ray, S. H., Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 501.

111Stanley, In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 492.

111Stanley, In Darkest Africa, Vol. II. p. 492.

112Op. cit., loc. cit.

112See above., See location.

113Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 249.

113Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 249.

114Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, IV. i. p. 36.

115Martius, Glos. Ling. Brasil., p. 271.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Martius, Glos. Ling. Brasil., p. 271.

116Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 248.

116Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 248.

117Roth, H. Ling, Aborigines of Tasmania, p. 146.

117Roth, H. Ling, Aborigines of Tasmania, p. 146.

118Lull, E. P., Tr. Am. Phil, Soc., 1873, p. 108.

118Lull, E. P., Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 1873, p. 108.

119Ray, S. H. “Sketch of Api Gram.,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1888, p. 300.

119Ray, S. H. “Sketch of Api Gram.,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1888, p. 300.

120Kleinschmidt, S., Grammatik der Grönlandischen Spr., p. 39.

120Kleinschmidt, S., Grammar of the Greenlandic Language, p. 39.

121Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, I. ii. p. 184.

122Op. cit., I. ii. p. 18, and II. i. p. 222.

122Op. cit., I. ii. p. 18, and II. i. p. 222.

123Squier, G. E., Nicaragua, Vol. II. p. 326.

123Squier, G. E., Nicaragua, Vol. II. p. 326.

124Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 208.

124Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 208.

125Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 264.

125Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 264.

126Goedel, “Ethnol. des Soussous,” Bull. de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1892, p. 185.

126Goedel, “Ethnol. des Soussous,” Bull. de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1892, p. 185.

127Ellis, W., History of Madagascar, Vol. I. p. 507.

127Ellis, W., History of Madagascar, Vol. I. p. 507.

128Beauregard, O., Bull. de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1886, p. 236.

128Beauregard, O., Bulletin of the Society of Anthropology of Paris, 1886, p. 236.

129Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 207.

129Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 207.

130Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 249.

130Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 249.

131Op. cit. Vol. I. p. 250.

131Op. cit. Vol. 1, p. 250.

132Peacock, Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 478.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Peacock, Metropolitan Encyclopedia, 1, p. 478.

133Op. cit., loc. cit.

133Op. cit., loc. cit.

134Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 213.

134Schoolcraft, H. R., Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 213.

135Op. cit., p. 216.

135Same source., p. 216.

136Op. cit., p. 206.

136Cited earlier, p. 206.

137Mariner, Gram. Tonga Lang., last part of book. [Not paged.]

137Mariner, Gram. Tonga Lang., last part of the book. [Not paged.]

138Morice, A. G., “The Déné Langs,” Trans. Can. Inst., March 1890, p. 186.

138Morice, A. G., “The Déné Languages,” Trans. Can. Inst., March 1890, p. 186.

139Boas, Fr., “Fifth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada,” Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. of Science, 1889, p. 881.

139Boas, Fr., “Fifth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada,” Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. of Science, 1889, p. 881.

140Do. Sixth Rep., 1890, pp. 684, 686, 687.

140Do. Sixth Rep., 1890, pp. 684, 686, 687.

141Op. cit., p. 658.

141Id., p. 658.

142Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 499.

142Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 499.

143Tr. Ethnological Soc. of London, Vol. IV. p. 92.

143Transactions of the Ethnological Society of London, Vol. IV. p. 92.

144Any Hebrew lexicon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Any Hebrew dictionary.

145Schröder, P., Die Phönizische Sprache, p. 184 et seq.

145Schröder, P., The Phoenician Language, p. 184 et seq.

146Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 147.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. ii. p. 147.

147On Numerals in Am. Indian Languages.

147On Numbers in American Indian Languages.

148Ellis, A. B., Ewe Speaking Peoples, etc., p. 253. The meanings here given are partly conjectural.

148Ellis, A. B., Ewe Speaking Peoples, etc., p. 253. The meanings provided here are somewhat speculative.

149Pott, Zählmethode, p. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 29.

150Schoolcraft, op. cit., Vol. IV. p. 429.

150Schoolcraft, op. cit., Vol. IV. p. 429.

151Trumbull, op. cit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Trumbull, same source

152Chamberlain, A. F., Lang, of the Mississaga Indians, Vocab.

152Chamberlain, A. F., Lang, of the Mississaga Indians, Vocab.

153Crawfurd, Hist. Ind. Archipelago, 1, p. 258.

153Crawfurd, Hist. Ind. Archipelago, 1, p. 258.

154Hale, H., Eth. and Philol., Vol. VII.; Wilkes, Expl. Expedition, Phil. 1846, p. 172.

154Hale, H., Eth. and Philol., Vol. VII.; Wilkes, Expl. Expedition, Phil. 1846, p. 172.

155Crawfurd, op. cit., 1, p. 258.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Crawfurd, op. cit., 1, p. 258.

156Op. cit., loc. cit.

156Op. cit., loc. cit.

157Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 498.

157Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. II. p. 498.

158Vignoli, T., Myth and Science, p. 203.

158Vignoli, T., Myth and Science, p. 203.

159Codrington, R. H., The Melanesian Languages, p. 249.

159Codrington, R. H., The Melanesian Languages, p. 249.

160Op. cit., loc. cit.

160Op. cit., loc. cit.

161Codrington, R. H., The Melanesian Languages, p. 249.

161Codrington, R. H., The Melanesian Languages, p. 249.

162Wickersham, J., “Japanese Art on Puget Sound,” Am. Antiq., 1894, p. 79.

162Wickersham, J., “Japanese Art on Puget Sound,” Am. Antiq., 1894, p. 79.

163Codrington, R. H., op. cit., p. 250.

163Codrington, R. H., op. cit., p. 250.

164Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 252.

164Tylor, Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 252.

165Compare a similar table by Chase, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., 1865, p. 23.

165Compare a similar table by Chase, Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc., 1865, p. 23.

166Leibnitzii Opera, III. p. 346.

166Leibniz's Works, III. p. 346.

167Pruner-Bey, Bulletin de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1860, p. 486.

167Pruner-Bey, Bulletin de la Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1860, p. 486.

168Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 32.

168Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. I. p. 32.

169Haddon, A. C., “Western Tribes of the Torres Straits,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 303.

169Haddon, A. C., “Western Tribes of the Torres Straits,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1889, p. 303.

170Taplin, Rev. G., “Notes on a Table of Australian Languages,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1872, p. 88. The first nine scales are taken from this source.

170Taplin, Rev. G., “Notes on a Table of Australian Languages,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1872, p. 88. The first nine scales are taken from this source.

171Latham, R. G., Comparative Philology, p. 352.

171Latham, R. G., Comparative Philology, p. 352.

172It will be observed that this list differs slightly from that given in Chapter II.

172You might notice that this list is a bit different from the one in Chapter II.

173Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. III. p. 684.

173Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. III. p. 684.

174Bonwick, Tasmania, p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bonwick, Tasmania, p. 143.

175Lang, J. D., Queensland, p. 435.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Lang, J. D., Queensland, p. 435.

176Bonwick, Tasmania, p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Bonwick, Tasmania, p. 143.

177Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 58.

178Op. cit., II. i. p. 70.

178Op. cit., II. i. p. 70.

179Op. cit., II. i. p. 23.

179Op. cit., II. i. p. 23.

180Barlow, H., “Aboriginal Dialects of Queensland,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1873, p. 171.

180Barlow, H., “Aboriginal Dialects of Queensland,” Journ. Anth. Inst., 1873, p. 171.

181Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. II. p. 26.

181Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. II. p. 26.

182Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 208.

182Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 208.

183Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 278.

183See above., Vol. II. p. 278.

184Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 288.

184Op. cit., Vol. II. p. 288.

185Op. cit., Vol. I. p. 258.

185Op. cit., Vol. I, p. 258.

186Op. cit., Vol. I. p. 316.

186Op. cit., Vol. I. p. 316.

187Op. cit., Vol. III. p. 32. The next ten lists are taken from the same volume, pp. 282, 288, 340, 376, 432, 506, 530, 558, 560, 588, respectively.

187Op. cit., Vol. III. p. 32. The next ten lists come from the same volume, on pages 282, 288, 340, 376, 432, 506, 530, 558, 560, and 588, respectively.

188Brinton, The American Race, p. 351.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Brinton, *The American Race*, p. 351.

189Martius, Glossaria Ling. Brazil., p. 307.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Martius, Glossary of Brazilian Languages, p. 307.

190Op. cit., p. 148.

190Same source., p. 148.

191Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 438.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 438.

192Peacock, “Arithmetic,” Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

192Peacock, “Arithmetic,” Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

193Brinton, Studies in So. Am. Native Langs., p. 67.

193Brinton, Studies in South American Native Languages, p. 67.

194Op. cit., loc. cit.

194Op. cit., loc. cit.

195Brinton, Studies in So. Am. Native Langs., p. 67. The meanings of the numerals are from Peacock, Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

195Brinton, Studies in So. Am. Native Langs., p. 67. The meanings of the numbers are from Peacock, Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

196Mason, Journ. As. Soc. of Bengal, Vol. XXVI. p. 146.

196Mason, Journ. As. Soc. of Bengal, Vol. XXVI. p. 146.

197Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. III. p. 108.

197Curr, E. M., The Australian Race, Vol. III. p. 108.

198Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. I. p. 274.

198Bancroft, H. H., Native Races, Vol. I. p. 274.

199Clarke, Hyde, Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1872, p. clvii. In the article from which this is quoted, no evidence is given to substantiate the assertion made. It is to be received with great caution.

199Clarke, Hyde, Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1872, p. clvii. In the article from which this is quoted, no evidence is provided to back up the claim made. It should be taken with a lot of caution.

200Hale, H., Wilkes Exploring Expedition, Vol. VII. p. 172.

200Hale, H., Wilkes Exploring Expedition, Vol. VII. p. 172.

201Op. cit., p. 248.

201See above., p. 248.

202Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 247.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 247.

203Loc. cit.

203See above.

204Ellis, Polynesian Researches, Vol. IV. p. 341.

204Ellis, Polynesian Researches, Vol. IV. p. 341.

205Gill, W. W., Myths and Songs of the South Pacific, p. 325.

205Gill, W. W., Myths and Songs of the South Pacific, p. 325.

206Peacock, “Arithmetic,” Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 479.

206Peacock, “Arithmetic,” Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 479.

207Peacock, Encyc. Metropolitana, 1, p. 480.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Peacock, Metropolitan Encyclopedia, 1, p. 480.

208Sprachverschiedenheit, p. 30.

208Language Diversity, p. 30.

209Crawfurd, History of the Indian Archipelago, Vol. I. p. 256.

209Crawfurd, History of the Indian Archipelago, Vol. I. p. 256.

210Pott, Zählmethode, p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 39.

211Op. cit., p. 41.

211Op. cit., p. 41.

212Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 317. See also Chap. III., supra.

212Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 317. See also Chap. III., above.

213Long, S. H., Expedition, Vol. II. p. lxxviii.

213Long, S. H., Expedition, Vol. II. p. lxxviii.

214Martius, Glossaria Ling. Brasil., p. 246.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Martius, Glossaria Ling. Brasil., p. 246.

215Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 434.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 434.

216Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. ii. p. 82.

217The information upon which the above statements are based was obtained from Mr. W. L. Williams, of Gisborne, N.Z.

217The information that the above statements are based on was gathered from Mr. W. L. Williams, of Gisborne, N.Z.

218Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 268.

218Primitive Culture, Vol. I. p. 268.

219Ralph, Julian, Harper's Monthly, Vol. 86, p. 184.

219Ralph, Julian, Harper's Monthly, Vol. 86, p. 184.

220Lappenberg, J. M., History of Eng. under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, Vol. I. p. 82.

220Lappenberg, J. M., History of Eng. under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, Vol. I. p. 82.

221The compilation of this table was suggested by a comparison found in the Bulletin Soc. Anth. de Paris, 1886, p. 90.

221This table was created based on a comparison found in the Bulletin Soc. Anth. de Paris, 1886, p. 90.

222Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 126.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 126.

223Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. ii. p. 183.

224Bachofen, J. J., Antiquarische Briefe, Vol. I. pp. 101–115, and Vol. II. pp. 1–90.

224Bachofen, J. J., Antiquarische Briefe, Vol. I. pp. 101–115, and Vol. II. pp. 1–90.

225An extended table of this kind may be found in the last part of Nystrom's Mechanics.

225You can find a detailed table like this in the final section of Nystrom's Mechanics.

226Schubert, H., quoting Robert Flegel, in Neumayer's Anleitung zu Wissenschaftlichen Beobachtung auf Reisen, Vol. II. p. 290.

226Schubert, H., quoting Robert Flegel, in Neumayer's Guide to Scientific Observation While Traveling, Vol. II. p. 290.

227These numerals, and those in all the sets immediately following, except those for which the authority is given, are to be found in Chapter III.

227These numbers, along with those in all the following sets, except for the ones that have specific authority given, can be found in Chapter III.

228Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 222.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 222.

229Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. ii. p. 83.

230Op. cit., I. ii. p. 55. The next two are the same, p. 83 and p. 210. The meaning given for the Bari puök is wholly conjectural.

230Op. cit., I. ii. p. 55. The next two are the same, p. 83 and p. 210. The definition provided for the Bari puök is entirely speculative.

231Gallatin, “Semi-civilized Nations,” Tr. Am. Eth. Soc., Vol. I. p. 114.

231Gallatin, “Semi-civilized Nations,” Trans. Am. Eth. Soc., Vol. I. p. 114.

232Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 80. Erromango, the same.

232Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 80. Erromango, the same.

233Boas, Fr., Proc. Brit. Ass'n. Adv. Science, 1889, p. 857.

233Boas, Fr., Proc. Brit. Ass'n. Adv. Science, 1889, p. 857.

234Hankel, H., Geschichte der Mathematik, p. 20.

234Hankel, H., History of Mathematics, p. 20.

235Murdoch, J., “Eskimos of Point Barrow,” Am. Anthr., 1890, p. 40.

235Murdoch, J., “Eskimos of Point Barrow,” Am. Anthr., 1890, p. 40.

236Martius, Glos. Ling. Brasil., p. 360.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Martius, Glos. Ling. Brasil., p. 360.

237Du Graty, A. M., La République du Paraguay, p. 217.

237Du Graty, A. M., The Republic of Paraguay, p. 217.

238Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 221.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 221.

239Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 363.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 363.

240Spurrell, W., Welsh Grammar, p. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Spurrell, W., Welsh Grammar, p. 59.

241Olmos, André de, Grammaire Nahuatl ou Mexicaine, p. 191.

241Olmos, André de, Grammaire Nahuatl ou Mexicaine, p. 191.

242Moncelon, Bull. Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1885, p. 354. This is a purely digital scale, but unfortunately M. Moncelon does not give the meanings of any of the numerals except the last.

242Moncelon, Bull. Soc. d'Anthr. de Paris, 1885, p. 354. This is a purely digital scale, but unfortunately, Mr. Moncelon doesn’t provide the meanings of any of the numbers except for the last one.

243Ellis, Peruvia Scythia, p. 37. Part of these numerals are from Martius, Glos. Brasil., p. 210.

243Ellis, Peruvia Scythia, p. 37. Some of these numbers are from Martius, Glos. Brasil., p. 210.

244Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 236.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Codrington, The Melanesian Languages, p. 236.

245Schweinfurth, G., Linguistische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Centralafrika, p. 25.

245Schweinfurth, G., Linguistic Results of a Trip to Central Africa, p. 25.

246Park, M., Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa, p. 8.

246Park, M., Travels in the Interior Districts of Africa, p. 8.

247Pott, Zählmethode, p. 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 37.

248Op. cit., p. 39.

248Cited work, p. 39.

249Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 101. The Kru scale, kindred with the Basa, is from the same page.

249Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 101. The Kru scale, related to the Basa, is from the same page.

250Park, in Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, Vol. XVI. p. 902.

250Park, in Pinkerton's Voyages and Travels, Vol. XVI. p. 902.

251Park, Travels, Vol. I. p. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Park, Travels, Vol. 1, p. 16.

252Schweinfurth, G., Linguistische Ergebnisse einer Reise nach Centralafrika, p. 78.

252Schweinfurth, G., Linguistic Findings from a Trip to Central Africa, p. 78.

253Park, Travels, Vol. I. p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Park, Travels, Vol. 1, p. 58.

254Goedel, “Ethnol. des Soussous,” Bull. Soc. Anth. Paris, 1892, p. 185.

254Goedel, “Ethnol. des Soussous,” Bull. Soc. Anth. Paris, 1892, p. 185.

255Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 114. The Temne scale is from the same page. These two languages are closely related.

255Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 114. The Temne scale is on the same page. These two languages are closely related.

256Op. cit., I. ii. p. 155.

256Op. cit., I. ii. p. 155.

257Op. cit., I. ii. p. 55.

257Op. cit., I. ii. p. 55.

258Long, C. C., Central Africa, p. 330.

258Long, C. C., Central Africa, p. 330.

259Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 105.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, IV. i. p. 105.

260Pott, Zählmethode, p. 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 41.

261Müller, op. cit., I. ii. p. 140.

261Müller, op. cit., I. ii. p. 140.

262Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, IV. i. p. 81.

263Pott, Zählmethode, p. 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 41.

264Müller, op. cit., I. ii., p. 210.

264Müller, op. cit., I. ii., p. 210.

265Pott, Zählmethode, p. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 42.

266Schweinfurth, Linguistische Ergebnisse, p. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Schweinfurth, Linguistic Results, p. 59.

267Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 261. The “ten” is not given.

267Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 261. The “ten” isn’t provided.

268Stanley, Through the Dark Continent, Vol. II. p. 490. Ki-Nyassa, the same page.

268Stanley, Through the Dark Continent, Vol. II. p. 490. Ki-Nyassa, the same page.

269Müller, op. cit., I. ii. p. 261.

269Müller, op. cit., I. ii. p. 261.

270Du Chaillu, Adventures in Equatorial Africa, p. 534.

270Du Chaillu, Adventures in Equatorial Africa, p. 534.

271Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, III. i. p. 65.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, III. i. p. 65.

272Du Chaillu, Adventures in Equatorial Africa, p. 533.

272Du Chaillu, Adventures in Equatorial Africa, p. 533.

273Müller, op. cit., III. ii. p. 77.

273Müller, op. cit., III. ii. p. 77.

274Balbi, A., L'Atlas Eth., Vol. I. p. 226. In Balbi's text 7 and 8 are ansposed. Taru for 5 is probably a misprint for tana.

274Balbi, A., L'Atlas Eth., Vol. I. p. 226. In Balbi's text, 7 and 8 are switched. Taru for 5 is likely a typo for tana.

275Du Chaillu, op. cit., p. 533. The next scale is op. cit., p. 534.

275Du Chaillu, op. cit., p. 533. The next scale is op. cit., p. 534.

276Beauregard, O., Bull. Soc. Anth. de Paris, 1886, p. 526.

276Beauregard, O., Bull. Soc. Anth. de Paris, 1886, p. 526.

277Pott, Zählmethode, p. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 46.

278Op. cit., p. 48.

278Op. cit., p. 48.

279Turner, Nineteen Years in Polynesia, p. 536.

279Turner, Nineteen Years in Polynesia, p. 536.

280Erskine, J. E., Islands of the Western Pacific, p. 341.

280Erskine, J. E., Islands of the Western Pacific, p. 341.

281Op. cit., p. 400.

281Reference cited., p. 400.

282Codrington, Melanesian Languages, pp. 235, 236.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Codrington, Melanesian Languages, pp. 235, 236.

283Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. 1. p. 385. Peacock does not specify the dialect.

283Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. 1. p. 385. Peacock does not specify the dialect.

284Erskine, Islands of the Western Pacific, p. 360.

284Erskine, Islands of the Western Pacific, p. 360.

285Turner, G., Samoa a Hundred Years Ago, p. 373. The next three scales are from the same page of this work.

285Turner, G., Samoa a Hundred Years Ago, p. 373. The next three scales are from the same page of this work.

286Codrington, Melanesian Languages, p. 235. The next four scales are from the same page. Perhaps the meanings of the words for 6 to 9 are more properly “more 1,” “more 2,” etc. Codrington merely indicates their significations in a general way.

286Codrington, Melanesian Languages, p. 235. The next four scales are from the same page. The meanings of the words for 6 to 9 might be better described as “more 1,” “more 2,” etc. Codrington only provides a general indication of their meanings.

287Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 429. The meanings of 6 to 9 in this and the preceding are my conjectures.

287Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 429. The meanings of 6 to 9 in this and the previous are my guesses.

288Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 124.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, IV. i. p. 124.

289Aymonier, E., Dictionnaire Francaise-Cambodgien.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Aymonier, E., French-Cambodian Dictionary.

290Müller, Op. cit., II. i. p. 139.

290Müller, Op. cit., II. i. p. 139.

291Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. i. p. 123.

292Wells, E. R., Jr., and John W. Kelly, Bureau of Ed., Circ. of Inf., No. 2, 1890.

292Wells, E. R., Jr., and John W. Kelly, Bureau of Ed., Circ. of Inf., No. 2, 1890.

293Pott, Zählmethode, p. 57.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 57.

294Müller, Op. cit., II. i. p. 161.

294Müller, Op. cit., II. i. p. 161.

295Petitot, Vocabulaire Française Esquimau, p. lv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Petitot, Vocabulaire Français Esquimau, p. lv.

296Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 253.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 253.

297Müller, Op. cit., II. I.i. p. 179, and Kleinschmidt, Grönlandisches Grammatik.

297Müller, Op. cit., II. I.i. p. 179, and Kleinschmidt, Grönlandisches Grammatik.

298Adam, L., Congres Int. des Am., 1877, p. 244 (see p. 162 infra).

298Adam, L., International Congress of the Americas, 1877, p. 244 (see p. 162 infra).

299Gallatin, “Synopsis of Indian Tribes,” Trans. Am. Antq. Soc., 1836, p. 358. The next fourteen lists are, with the exception of the Micmac, from the same collection. The meanings are largely from Trumbull, op. cit.

299Gallatin, “Synopsis of Indian Tribes,” Trans. Am. Antq. Soc., 1836, p. 358. The next fourteen lists are, except for the Micmac, from the same collection. The meanings mostly come from Trumbull, op. cit.

300Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 211.

300Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. II. p. 211.

301Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. V. p. 587.

301Schoolcraft, Archives of Aboriginal Knowledge, Vol. V. p. 587.

302In the Dakota dialects 10 is expressed, as here, by a word signifying that the fingers, which have been bent down in counting, are now straightened out.

302In the Dakota dialects, 10 is expressed, as here, by a word that means the fingers, which have been bent down while counting, are now straightened out.

303Boas, Fifth Report B. A. A. S., 1889. Reprint, p. 61.

303Boas, Fifth Report B. A. A. S., 1889. Reprint, p. 61.

304Boas, Sixth Report B. A. A. S., 1890. Reprint, p. 117. Dr. Boas does not give the meanings assigned to 7 and 8, but merely states that they are derived from 2 and 3.

304Boas, Sixth Report B. A. A. S., 1890. Reprint, p. 117. Dr. Boas doesn't provide the meanings for 7 and 8, but simply mentions that they come from 2 and 3.

305Op. cit., p. 117. The derivations for 6 and 7 are obvious, but the meanings are conjectural.

305Op. cit., p. 117. The origins for 6 and 7 are clear, but the meanings are uncertain.

306Boas, Sixth Report B. A. A. S., 1889. Reprint, pp. 158, 160. The meanings assigned to the Tsimshian 8 and to Bilqula 6 to 8 are conjectural.

306Boas, Sixth Report B. A. A. S., 1889. Reprint, pp. 158, 160. The meanings given to the Tsimshian 8 and to Bilqula 6 to 8 are speculative.

307Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 619.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hale, Ethnography and Linguistics, p. 619.

308Op. cit., loc. cit.

308Op. cit., loc. cit.

309Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 619.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Hale, Ethnography and Philology, p. 619.

310Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 436.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. i. p. 436.

311Op. cit., IV. i. p. 167.

311Op. cit., IV. i. p. 167.

312Op. cit., II. i. p. 282.

312Op. cit., II. i. p. 282.

313Op. cit., II. i. p. 287. The meanings given for the words for 7, 8, 9 are conjectures of my own.

313Op. cit., II. i. p. 287. The interpretations I provided for the words for 7, 8, and 9 are my own guesses.

314Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 297.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. i. p. 297.

315Pott, Zählmethode, p. 90.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 90.

316Müller, op. cit., II. i. p. 379.

316Müller, op. cit., II. i. p. 379.

317Gallatin, “Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America,” Tr. Am. Ethn. Soc., Vol. I. p. 114.

317Gallatin, “Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America,” Tr. Am. Ethn. Soc., Vol. I. p. 114.

318Adam, Lucien, Congres Internationale des Americanistes, 1877, Vol. II. p. 244.

318Adam, Lucien, International Congress of Americanists, 1877, Vol. II. p. 244.

319Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 395. I can only guess at the meanings of 6 to 9. They are obviously circumlocutions for 5-1, 5-2, etc.

319Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 395. I can only speculate about the meanings of 6 to 9. They are clearly roundabout ways of referring to 5-1, 5-2, and so on.

320Op. cit., p. 438. Müller has transposed these two scales. See Brinton's Am. Race, p. 358.

320Op. cit., p. 438. Müller has rearranged these two scales. See Brinton's Am. Race, p. 358.

321Marcoy, P., Tour du Monde, 1866, 2ème sem. p. 148.

321Marcoy, P., Tour du Monde, 1866, 2nd sem. p. 148.

322Op. cit., p. 132. The meanings are my own conjectures.

322Op. cit., p. 132. The meanings are my own guesses.

323An elaborate argument in support of this theory is to be found in Hervas' celebrated work, Arithmetica di quasi tutte le nazioni conosciute.

323A detailed argument backing this theory can be found in Hervas' well-known work, Arithmetica di quasi tutte le nazioni conosciute.

324See especially the lists of Hale, Gallatin, Trumbull, and Boas, to which references have been given above.

324Check out especially the lists of Hale, Gallatin, Trumbull, and Boas, which have been referenced above.

325Thiel, B. A., “Vocab. der Indianier in Costa Rica,” Archiv für Anth., xvi. p. 620.

325Thiel, B. A., "Vocabulary of the Indigenous People in Costa Rica," Archive for Anthropology, xvi. p. 620.

326These three examples are from A. R. Wallace's Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro, vocab. Similar illustrations may be found in Martius' Glos. Brasil.

326These three examples are from A. R. Wallace's Narrative of Travels on the Amazon and Rio Negro, vocab. Similar illustrations can be found in Martius' Glos. Brasil.

327Martius, Glos. Brasil., p. 176.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Martius, Glos. Brasil., p. 176.

328Adam, L., Congres International des Americanistes, 1877, Vol. II. p. 244. Given also supra, p. 53.

328Adam, L., International Conference of Americanists, 1877, Vol. II. p. 244. Given also above, p. 53.

329O'Donovan, Irish Grammar, p. 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__O'Donovan, Irish Grammar, p. 123.

330Armstrong, R. A., Gaelic Dict., p. xxi.

330Armstrong, R. A., Gaelic Dict., p. xxi.

331Spurrell, Welsh Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Spurrell, Welsh Dictionary.

332Kelly, Triglot Dict., pub. by the Manx Society.

332Kelly, Triglot Dict., published by the Manx Society.

333Guillome, J., Grammaire Française-Bretonne, p. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Guillome, J., French-Breton Grammar, p. 27.

334Gröber, G., Grundriss der Romanischen Philologie, Bd. I. p. 309.

334Gröber, G., Outline of Romance Philology, Vol. I. p. 309.

335Pott, Zählmethode, p. 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 88.

336Van Eys, Basque Grammar, p. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Van Eys, Basque Grammar, p. 27.

337Pott, Zählmethode, p. 101.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 101.

338Op. cit., p. 78.

338Previously cited, p. 78.

339Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, I. ii. p. 124.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, I. ii. p. 124.

340Op. cit., p. 155.

340Op. cit., p. 155.

341Op. cit., p. 140.

341Cited work, p. 140.

342Op. cit., loc. cit.

342Op. cit., loc. cit.

343Schweinfurth, Reise nach Centralafrika, p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Schweinfurth, Journey to Central Africa, p. 25.

344Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, IV. i. p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, IV. i. p. 83.

345Op. cit., IV. i. p. 81.

345Op. cit., IV. i. p. 81.

346Op. cit., I. ii. p. 166.

346Op. cit., I. ii. p. 166.

347Long, C. C., Central Africa, p. 330.

347Long, C. C., Central Africa, p. 330.

348Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. I. p. 388.

348Peacock, Encyc. Met., Vol. I. p. 388.

349Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, III. ii. p. 64. The next seven scales are from op. cit., pp. 80, 137, 155, 182, 213.

349Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, III. ii. p. 64. The following seven scales are from op. cit., pp. 80, 137, 155, 182, 213.

350Pott, Zählmethode, p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Counting Method, p. 83.

351Op. cit., p. 83,—Akari, p. 84; Circassia, p. 85.

351Op. cit., p. 83,—Akari, p. 84; Circassia, p. 85.

352Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. i. p. 140.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Language Science, II. i. p. 140.

353Pott, Zählmethode, p. 87.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Pott, Count Method, p. 87.

354Müller, Sprachwissenschaft, II. ii. p. 346.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Müller, Linguistics, II. ii. p. 346.

355Op. cit., III. i. p. 130.

355Op. cit., III. i. p. 130.

356Man, E. H., “Brief Account of the Nicobar Islands,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1885, p. 435.

356Man, E. H., “Brief Account of the Nicobar Islands,” Journ. Anthr. Inst., 1885, p. 435.

357Wells, E. R., Jr., and Kelly, J. W., “Eng. Esk. and Esk. Eng. Vocab.,” Bureau of Education Circular of Information, No. 2, 1890, p. 65.

357Wells, E. R., Jr., and Kelly, J. W., “Eng. Esk. and Esk. Eng. Vocab.,” Bureau of Education Circular of Information, No. 2, 1890, p. 65.

358Petitot, E., Vocabulaire Française Esquimau, p. lv.

358Petitot, E., French Eskimo Vocabulary, p. lv.

359Boas, Fr., Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1889, p. 857.

359Boas, Fr., Proc. Brit. Ass. Adv. Sci., 1889, p. 857.

360Boas, Sixth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada, p. 117.

360Boas, Sixth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada, p. 117.

361Boas, Fr., Fifth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada, p. 85.

361Boas, Fr., Fifth Report on the Northwestern Tribes of Canada, p. 85.

362Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 114. References for the next two are the same.

362Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 114. The references for the next two are the same.

363Bancroft, H. H., Native Races of the Pacific States, Vol. II. p. 763. The meanings are from Brinton's Maya Chronicles, p. 38 et seq.

363Bancroft, H. H., Native Races of the Pacific States, Vol. II. p. 763. The meanings are from Brinton's Maya Chronicles, p. 38 et seq.

364Brinton, Maya Chronicles, p. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Brinton, Maya Chronicles, p. 44.

365Siméon Rémi, Dictionnaire de la langue nahuatl, p. xxxii.

365Siméon Rémi, Dictionnaire de la langue nahuatl, p. xxxii.

366An error occurs on p. xxxiv of the work from which these numerals are taken, which makes the number in question appear as 279,999,999 instead of 1,279,999,999.

366There's a mistake on page xxxiv of the work these numbers are taken from, causing the number to show up as 279,999,999 instead of 1,279,999,999.

367Gallatin, “Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America,” Tr. Am. Ethn. Soc. Vol. I. p. 114.

367Gallatin, “Semi-Civilized Nations of Mexico and Central America,” Trans. Am. Ethn. Soc. Vol. I. p. 114.

368Pott, Zählmethode, p. 89. The Totonacos were the first race Cortez encountered after landing in Mexico.

368Pott, Zählmethode, p. 89. The Totonacs were the first group Cortez met after arriving in Mexico.

369Op. cit., p. 90. The Coras are of the Mexican state of Sonora.

369Op. cit., p. 90. The Coras are from the Mexican state of Sonora.

370Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 114.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 114.

371Humboldt, Recherches, Vol. II. p. 112.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Humboldt, *Recherches*, Vol. II. p. 112.

372Squier, Nicaragua, Vol. II. p. 326.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Squier, Nicaragua, Vol. 2. p. 326.

373Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 57.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__Gallatin, Semi-Civilized Nations, p. 57.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!